emperor_n receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacrament_n penance_n desire_v their_o prayer_n their_o benediction_n last_o you_o administer_v humane_a he_o dispense_v divine_a thing_n to_o you_o greg._n the_o second_o ep._n 13._o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o look_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o meddle_v with_o regal_a dignity_n dignitates_fw-la regales_fw-la deferendi_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o look_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n be_v therefore_o set_v over_o church_n abstain_v from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o comwonwealth_n that_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v abstain_v from_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n leo_fw-la 4._o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o royal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n preside_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o priest_n in_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n he_o judex_n carry_v the_o sword_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o praise_v of_o the_o good_a these_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n to_o exclude_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a nicolas_n 3d._n c._n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la 32._o q._n 2._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o worldly_a law_n she_o have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a with_o which_o she_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v adrian_z the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n seem_v to_o i_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o explain_v very_o well_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n peter_n say_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v make_v porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o much_o we_o already_o know_v it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n say_v the_o pope_n these_o pope_n understand_v and_o use_v their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o temporal_a power_n but_o confine_v what_o be_v give_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o too_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n use_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n which_o ancient_o run_v thus_o o_o god_n who_o by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v to_o peter_n the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n this_o last_o word_n soul_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a edition_n i_o suppose_v to_o render_v the_o prayer_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o peradventure_o to_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o tenacious_a at_o rome_n for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n four_o deliver_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o prayer_n whence_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o prayer_n be_v take_v without_o that_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n and_o without_o be_v the_o same_o word_n may_v alter_v but_o the_o church_n sense_n alter_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v count_v in_o his_o time_n the_o father_n of_o bishop_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o you_o solicitarios_fw-la vid._n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solicitarios_fw-la and_o entrust_v we_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o your_o empire_n with_o envious_a eye_n contradict_v the_o divine_a ordination_n so_o do_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o draw_v affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o you_o you_o incur_v a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v give_v what_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v a_o empire_n on_o earth_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o you_o s._n jo._n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o verb._n isaiae_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o king_n soul_n to_o priest_n he_o have_v material_a those_o spiritual_a arms._n s._n hierom._n in_o cap._n 16._o mat._n the_o spiritual_a key_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o temporal_n without_o arrogance_n theophylac_n upon_o john_n 21._o our_o lord_n make_v peter_n not_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o king_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n feed_v say_v he_o not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n s._n anselm_n upon_o mat._n 26._o there_o be_v secular_a officer_n by_o who_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n by_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v manage_v wherefore_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o as_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o king_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o belong_v to_o king_n which_o because_o peter_n who_o represent_v spiritual_a man_n do_v when_o he_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o servant_n ear_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o our_o lord_n hugo_n de_fw-it san_fw-it victor_n de_fw-fr sacr_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o p._n 3._o c._n 4._o earthly_a power_n have_v the_o king_n for_o head_n spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n earthly_a thing_n and_o all_o ordain_v for_o earthly_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o l._n 2._o p._n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_a laity_n to_o possess_v temporal_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_a spiritual_n be_v commit_v st._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 6._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o your_o power_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n and_o for_o these_o not_o for_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v hugo_n only_a spiritual_n and_o st._n bernard_n not_o for_o possession_n or_o temporal_n and_o judge_v whether_o a_o catholic_n be_v like_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o extend_v the_o pope_n power_n beyond_o spiritual_n and_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_n speak_v of_o temporal_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v some_o other_o way_n challenge_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n for_o he_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o church_n rupertus_n abbas_n upon_o these_o word_n nor_o a_o rod_n mat._n 10._o speak_v thus_o but_o now_o there_o be_v two_o rod_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentile_n another_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o rod_n of_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentiles_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o dominion_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n the_o rod_n of_o pastoral_n duty_n solicitous_o watch_v over_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o dominion_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o nor_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n damianus_n l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la olderic_n episc_n firman_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o each_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o object_n that_o pope_n leo_n engage_v himself_o often_o in_o war_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o peter_n obtain_v the_o apostolical_a principality_n because_o he_o deny_v christ_n nor_o david_n deserve_v the_o oracle_n of_o prophecy_n because_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n schoolman_n as_o they_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v a_o little_a more_o severe_a almain_n the_o authorit_n eccles_n c._n 2._o put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v power_n that_o by_o this_o only_a corporeal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o other_o spiritual_a precise_o joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la c._n 10._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v temporal_a authority_n and_o plwer_n yet_o give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n c._n 15._o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o quodcunque_fw-la solveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o chrysostom_n and_o ravanus_n by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v foolish_a
vicar_n i_o understand_v now_o the_o reason_n st._n peter_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o governor_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o though_o all_o their_o power_n before_o be_v usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o become_v a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o our_o wicked_a politician_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v do_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o author_n not_o only_o as_o good_a christian_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o master_n of_o christianity_n 81._o lael_n zecch_v tract_n theol._n p._n 81._o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o because_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v have_v both_o power_n according_a to_o the_o word_n matt._n ult_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o prince_n do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n to_o other_o franciscus_n bozius_n 98._o fran._n boz_n de_fw-fr temp_n eccle._n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o c._n 7._o p._n 98._o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hierarch_n and_o monarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n even_o in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n 894._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 894._o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o relation_n of_o infidel_n may_v just_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o infidel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n deserve_v to_o lose_v their_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o power_n over_o nation_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v absolute_o of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n 537._o c._n 16._o p._n 537._o that_o the_o supreme_a coactive_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divine_a law_n reveal_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o king_n 676._o p._n 676._o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v call_v as_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n 823._o l._n 5._o p._n 823._o temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la if_o carrerius_n cite_v he_o true_o 28._o car._n p._n 28._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n do_v overtop_n the_o empire_n and_o both_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n likewise_o of_o they_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o antoninus_n that_o they_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n be_v like_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o 3_o reg._n 20._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o knee_n shall_v bend_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o this_o infernal_a power_n it_o be_v only_o long_o of_o a_o bad_a memory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o 131._o p._n 131._o that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n may_v perform_v that_o through_o terror_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v effect_v by_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v evil_a man_n imperial_a and_o secular_a principality_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o same_o be_v include_v potential_o in_o the_o principality_n apostolical_a and_o why_o can_v the_o church_n punish_v evil_a man_n if_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o both_o be_v in_o she_o but_o we_o understand_v he_o well_o enough_o when_o time_n serve_v the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o prince_n be_v unnecessary_a because_o the_o church_n by_o her_o double_a power_n can_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o so_o farewell_n useless_a prince_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr anc._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n q._n 39_o a._n 2._o farther_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o recieve_v the_o authority_n pretty_a formality_n those_o 2._o q._n 45._o a._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v temporal_a as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3._o q._n 46._o a._n 3._o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n 4._o l._n conr._n in_o templ_a they_z judic_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n lancecelot_n conradus_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o celsus_n mancinus_n 1._o cel._n manc_n l_o c._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o high_a bishop_n both_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a power_n 52._o th._n boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr stat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 37._o p._n 52._o so_o he_o be_v in_o temporal_a thomas_n bozius_n that_o king_n and_o principal_a secular_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o chief_a bishop_n that_o warlike_a and_o military_a compulsive_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o that_o certain_a emperor_n have_v give_v some_o temporality_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o take_v from_o the_o say_a bishop_n 132._o ap._n carrer_n p._n 132._o rodoricus_n sancius_n that_o there_o be_v one_o principlity_n and_o one_o supreme-prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n c_o 8._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o power_n do_v flow_v 132_o p._n 131._o &_o 132_o that_o
he_o not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o command_n of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o this_o they_o condemn_v too_o and_o hear_v if_o you_o please_v in_o what_o term_n the_o holy_a synod_n desirous_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o error_n 15._o sess_n 15._o and_o to_o take_v it_o whole_o away_o declare_v and_o define_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o give_v way_n to_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_v treason_n and_o perjury_n moreover_o it_o declare_v and_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o pertinacious_o assert_v this_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v heretic_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a decree_n behold_v the_o most_o exorbitant_a of_o your_o doctrine_n direct_o and_o authentical_o condemn_v and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o expression_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o council_n wherewith_o to_o evade_v her_o censure_n yet_o i_o conceive_v her_o sense_n so_o clear_a that_o those_o evasion_n can_v appear_v no_o better_o than_o evasion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n she_z takes_z duty_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o direct_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o she_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a of_o heresy_n and_o since_o she_o allow_v not_o even_a tyrant_n to_o be_v kill_v i_o conceive_v she_o declare_v plain_o enough_o against_o the_o depose_n power_n who_o chief_a ground_n be_v that_o depose_v prince_n be_v no_o long_a prince_n but_o tyrant_n for_o without_o doubt_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o tyrant_n those_o be_v the_o least_o such_o and_o have_v most_o title_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o council_n i_o beseech_v you_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v myself_o such_o prince_n indeed_o be_v tyrant_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o who_o think_v so_o and_o i_o maintain_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n even_o though_o their_o impossible_a ground_n be_v suppose_v true_a and_o if_o her_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o direct_a and_o formal_a as_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a council_n do_v not_o make_v proposition_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o condemn_v such_o condemnable_a one_o as_o they_o find_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n she_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o term_n in_o which_o be_v be_v propose_v to_o she_o and_o by_o her_o carriage_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o church_n in_o whatever_o term_n it_o be_v propose_v people_n may_v talk_v at_o random_n in_o the_o school_n where_o it_o be_v proposterous_o think_v a_o piece_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o defend_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o let_v these_o man_n and_o their_o learning_n appear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v ask_v since_o they_o know_v that_o to_o give_v obedience_n prepositis_fw-la etiam_fw-la discolis_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o master_n of_o christianity_n and_o evident_o believe_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o and_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o ubique_fw-la and_o semper_fw-la by_o what_o warrant_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o exception_n to_o a_o rule_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o pope_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v be_v urge_v to_o produce_v their_o authority_n for_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o to_o name_v the_o father_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o child_n that_o believe_v it_o to_o make_v out_o its_o universality_n both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v none_o of_o all_o this_o as_o plain_o they_o can_v it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n themselves_o who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o fix_v it_o upon_o other_o subtlety_n and_o the_o knack_n of_o talk_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o learning_n will_v avail_v they_o little_o where_o the_o constant_a rule_n be_v tradition_n and_o not_o deliver_v and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v all_o one_o but_o i_o go_v too_o far_o it_o be_v neither_o my_o business_n nor_o intention_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n thus_o much_o when_o i_o be_v once_o in_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v and_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o if_o the_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_o define_v already_o it_o may_v be_v when_o prince_n please_v and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o please_v when_o ever_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v their_o interest_n for_o the_o call_n of_o another_o general_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v never_o a_o king_n in_o christendom_n who_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o condemn_v those_o opinion_n all_o the_o university_n of_o france_n have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o i_o presume_v no_o catholic_a churchman_n if_o they_o be_v require_v by_o their_o prince_n will_v refuse_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n mean_a time_n what_o belong_v to_o i_o be_v that_o those_o opinion_n be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o she_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o their_o only_a ground_n be_v private_a deduction_n of_o private_a man_n with_o which_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v and_o faith_n make_v responsible_a for_o the_o miscarrige_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v a_o injustice_n who_o consequence_n will_v quite_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v neither_o church_n nor_o prince_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o policy_n nor_o oeconomy_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o come_v so_o many_o man_n esteem_v learned_a to_o assert_v such_o extravagance_n the_o pope_n to_o allow_v they_o private_a man_n to_o endure_v they_o i_o answer_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o man_n be_v man_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n pope_n be_v man_n and_o have_v long_a time_n both_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o state_n and_o splendour_n of_o prince_n can_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o flattery_n have_v find_v access_n to_o a_o court_n and_o among_o so_o many_o if_o some_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o it_o they_o be_v general_o very_o good_a man_n but_o of_o late_o better_a verse_v in_o polity_n that_o divinity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n especial_o the_o canon_n a_o useful_a knowledge_n for_o church_n government_n but_o for_o divinity_n they_o use_v or_o rely_v on_o other_o and_o if_o man_n who_o pass_v for_o able_a scholar_n and_o great_a divine_n flatter_v they_o with_o a_o addition_n and_o power_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o true_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v maintain_v it_o can_v you_o who_o think_v miracle_n be_v cease_v wonder_v they_o shall_v be_v content_a it_o be_v think_v true_a they_o see_v many_o who_o oppose_v it_o be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_o incultate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v get_v a_o tang_n of_o that_o enmity_n by_o converse_v with_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o at_o last_o we_o see_v the_o often_o repetition_n even_o of_o know_a lie_n cheat_v the_o teller_n at_o last_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o if_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o be_v wonder_v they_o shall_v not_o discountenance_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o cherish_v those_o who_o maintain_v it_o then_o if_o one_o pope_n declare_v any_o way_n the_o rest_n will_v all_o go_v on_o the_o same_o road_n unless_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a action_n stop_v their_o journey_n they_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o govern_v very_o well_o and_o see_v that_o if_o one_o pope_n shall_v undo_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v thing_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o disorder_n so_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a but_o very_o tenacious_a in_o their_o resolve_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v they_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o for_o learned_a man_n consider_v how_o much_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o plenty_n of_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o gratify_v all_o who_o appear_v for_o his_o interest_n while_o one_o hope_n for_o a_o canonry_n another_o a_o bishopric_n another_o have_v the_o dazzle_a purple_a glitter_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o will_v all_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v will_v please_v he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v
it_o fit_v to_o do_v what_o you_o desire_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v i_o be_o in_o earnest_n i_o promise_v you_o faithful_o to_o renounce_v these_o position_n as_o full_o and_o solemn_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v whenever_o you_o shall_v make_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v my_o duty_n and_o not_o only_o a_o bare_a gratification_n of_o your_o curiosity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assure_v you_o i_o hearty_o abhor_v they_o and_o always_o do_v the_o child_n lie_v now_o at_o your_o door_n f._n a_o if_o you_o true_o desire_v the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v provide_v a_o good_a why_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o very_o unkind_o if_o after_o this_o i_o pasâ—_n still_o undistinguished_a among_o those_o who_o you_o think_v deserve_v suspicion_n and_o distrust_n and_o since_o you_o have_v urge_v i_o to_o this_o declaration_n conceive_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o useless_a pray_v let_v i_o put_v another_o dilemma_n to_o you_o either_o your_o credit_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o speak_v plain_o or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o we_o be_v blameless_a who_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o run_v into_o inconvenience_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v you_o be_v unblamable_a who_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o can_v but_o will_v not_o remedy_n mean_a while_n to_o be_v ill_o look_v upon_o and_o ill_o treat_v if_o we_o make_v ourselves_o appear_v honest_a catholic_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v protection_n for_o be_v catholic_o be_v to_o be_v acquit_v of_o burglary_n and_o find_v guilty_a of_o felony_n methinks_v it_o be_v something_o unreasonoble_a to_o make_v the_o maintenance_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n the_o ground_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o keep_v we_o every_o jot_n as_o liable_a if_o we_o disclaim_v they_o not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a quiet_a and_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o merciful_a author_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n still_o and_o it_o be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o have_v no_o better_a security_n either_o of_o estate_n or_o life_n than_o a_o bare_a stop_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v remove_v at_o pleasure_n for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o be_o but_o john_n porter_n so_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o pardonable_a ambition_n if_o i_o wish_v to_o continue_v so_o with_o security_n and_o since_o a_o extravagance_n in_o other_o which_o i_o can_v help_v may_v make_v you_o jealous_a even_o of_o my_o frock_n and_o cord_n i_o shall_v glad_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v that_o jealousy_n by_o any_o remedy_n which_o reason_n can_v prescribe_v or_o honesty_n take_v but_o till_o you_o can_v procure_v thus_o much_o favour_n to_o urge_v a_o testimony_n of_o honesty_n so_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v and_o must_v pay_v a_o fit_a respect_n and_o when_o we_o have_v give_v it_o to_o continue_v we_o still_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o knave_n be_v hard_o in_o itself_o and_o hard_a from_o you_o who_o have_v profess_v so_o often_o that_o you_o punish_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o treason_n religion_n indeed_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a cause_n of_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o if_o i_o must_v suffer_v i_o will_v choose_v but_o yet_o suffer_v be_v suffer_v still_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o though_o i_o esteem_v patience_n very_o much_o and_o desire_v the_o virtue_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o need_v live_v pigeon_n than_o to_o have_v they_o come_v to_o review_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o find_v the_o hasty_a course_n of_o my_o pen_n intent_n upon_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o discourse_n have_v pass_v over_o several_a branch_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o when_o you_o say_v that_o so_o the_o mischievous_a doctrine_n be_v allow_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o material_a church_n or_o the_o formal_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a for_o be_v the_o church_n true_o engage_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o either_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n or_o disow_v rhe_n church_n but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o engage_v for_o they_o as_o she_o be_v not_o one_o may_v detest_v the_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n again_o when_o you_o make_v church_n and_o state_n equivalent_a i_o conceive_v the_o difference_n appear_v sufficient_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v state_n signify_v a_o body_n of_o man_n unite_v under_o such_o a_o government_n and_o such_o law_n and_o what_o the_o governor_n do_v the_o state_n be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o to_o the_o governor_n it_o belong_v to_o command_v in_o public_a concern_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o obey_v church_n signify_v a_o body_n of_o man_n live_v according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o law_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o because_o as_o man_n they_o can_v but_o have_v a_o act_n upon_o other_o principle_n too_o those_o action_n only_o and_o principle_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n can_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n not_o as_o faithful_a beside_o you_o have_v produce_v some_o few_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o entitle_v those_o error_n as_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o peradventure_o few_o stranger_n than_o that_o man_n shall_v get_v the_o reputation_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o what_o faith_n be_v or_o at_o least_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v come_v to_o we_o the_o regius_fw-la via_fw-la as_o council_n call_v it_o of_o faith_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o record_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o people_n shall_v think_v to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o their_o own_o little_a byway_n and_o make_v faith_n of_o that_o which_o be_v public_o and_o unreprovable_o contradict_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o have_v no_o footstep_n at_o all_o in_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o pass_v for_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o disposition_n to_o admire_v than_o unriddle_v far_o than_o in_o the_o short_a hint_n i_o give_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o term_n by_o a_o wrong_a application_n if_o aught_o else_o have_v escape_v my_o observation_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o presume_v you_o will_v easy_o guess_v what_o i_o will_v say_v to_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o end_v with_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v by_o her_o member_n for_o to_o flatter_v neither_o side_n iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la you_o communicate_v with_o deposing-principled_n man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n neither_o true_a protestant_n nor_o understanding_n catholic_n communicate_v with_o the_o principle_n now_o for_o our_o church_n i_o have_v show_v why_o this_o extravagance_n of_o some_o of_o her_o member_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o she_o and_o hope_v you_o perceive_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o she_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o deviation_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o her_o way_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o her_o rule_n some_o pope_n indeed_o have_v behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v but_o since_o they_o be_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o all_o great_a man_n be_v not_o saint_n and_o if_o humane_a policy_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v their_o greatness_n sway_v with_o they_o as_o with_o other_o prince_n if_o they_o attempt_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o kings_z i_o hope_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o can_v as_o well_o tell_v how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o wrong_n incident_a from_o they_o as_o from_o other_o man_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o catholic_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v restrain_v by_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o their_o respective_a sovereing_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o just_a right_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o effectual_o
tract_n 12._o in_o mat._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o two_o brother_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o indignation_n of_o the_o rest_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o faithful_a how_o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n with_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o content_a only_o to_o rule_v their_o subject_n seek_v violent_o to_o command_v they_o but_o with_o you_o who_o be_v i_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v lest_o they_o perhaps_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v principality_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o exercise_v power_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v by_o necessity_n not_o willingness_n and_o spiritual_a by_o willingness_n not_o necessity_n so_o the_o principality_n of_o spiritual_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n not_o corporal_a fear_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o humility_n befit_v prelate_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o true_a power_n he_o so_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o withal_o he_o explicate_v wherein_o that_o power_n consist_v add_v this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o debase_v the_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a instruction_n public_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v afraid_a it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a he_o shall_v use_v his_o power_n what_o be_v that_o and_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o unquiet_a be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o pusillanimous_a to_o be_v comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v sustain_v magnanimity_n show_v to_o all_o reprehension_n then_o and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o origen_n think_v the_o spiritual_a power_n consist_v s._n ambrose_n orat._n in_o auxent_n against_o weapon_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o goth_n i_o may_v grieve_v i_o may_v weep_v i_o may_v sigh_v my_o weapon_n be_v my_o fear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o resist_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 2._o s._n peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v he_o give_v dominion_n too_o hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a say_v he_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v say_v only_o for_o humility_n not_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o who_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o infer_v but_o you_o not_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o apostle_n go_v you_o now_o and_o dare_v to_o usurp_v either_o with_o dominion_n the_o apostleship_n or_o with_o the_o apostleship_n dominion_n aut_fw-la dominans_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la you_o be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o together_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v so_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o now_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n you_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v ministry_n be_v command_v again_o gird_v your_o sword_n to_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o l.4_o set_a upon_o they_o with_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n s._n anselm_n in_o 26_o mat._n note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n one_o material_a the_o other_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spiritual_a constrain_v only_o the_o willing_a the_o material_a the_o unwilling_a too_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o church_n mean_v material_o not_o formal_o that_o be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o infidel_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v it_o not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it de_fw-fr resumpt_n concl._n 1._o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o coaction_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n nor_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o by_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a law_n and_o concession_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o concl._n 4._o to_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o clergy_n may_v make_v law_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v and_o govern_v i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o pure_o voluntary_o and_o without_o allege_v authentical_a scripture_n again_o c._n de_fw-fr reform_v laic_a &_o princ._n consi_fw-la 6._o the_o church_n can_v temporal_o constrain_v prince_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n gul._n oâ—hum_n dial._n par._n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v any_o great_a punishment_n joan._n ferus_fw-la l._n 3._o comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o material_a key_n but_o signify_v metaphorical_o power_n peter_n therefore_o receive_v power_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o this_o not_o arbitrary_o neither_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o ferus_fw-la by_o the_o way_n be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n but_o these_o commentary_n print_v at_o rome_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o tell_v you_o so_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n par._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o secular_a power_n never_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bede_n when_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n mat._n he_o say_v among_o you_o who_o be_v i_o violent_a dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v place_v in_o necessity_n spiritual_n in_o voluntariness_n so_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v their_o principality_n in_o love_n not_o fear_v but_o those_o who_o have_v carnal_a coercion_n shall_v fear_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o if_o you_o do_v ill_a fear_n namely_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o their_o weapon_n be_v war_n the_o sword_n therefore_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o rosellis_n be_v get_v into_o the_o index_n too_o donec_fw-la expurgetur_fw-la of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v reflect_v when_o i_o write_v my_o last_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o but_o because_o he_o cite_v v._n bede_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o put_v he_o in_o i_o see_v these_o author_n free_o cite_v by_o catholic_n and_o while_o they_o speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n themselves_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n from_o leo_n 4_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o king_n spiritual_a to_o priest_n from_o nicol._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a i_o add_v joan._n 8._o cap._n porro_fw-la 16._o q._n 3._o the_o church_n unacquainted_a with_o corporal_a arm_n patient_o expect_v mercy_n from_o her_o only_a lord_n and_o defender_n when_o he_o please_v and_o calestin_n 3._o c._n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n remain_v after_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n still_o incorrigible_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o banishment_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o
think_v necessary_a learned_a man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o oath_n and_o fear_n of_o penalty_n terribilibus_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la to_o declare_v their_o thought_n of_o this_o matter_n possible_o interest_n may_v have_v have_v some_o share_n in_o this_o backwardness_n man_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n belong_v most_o to_o the_o church_n and_o may_v peradventure_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o displease_v he_o who_o carry_v the_o key_n he_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n beside_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_a to_o discountenance_v and_o suppress_v all_o book_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n so_o that_o a_o private_a man_n can_v write_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o censure_n on_o his_o book_n and_o possible_o on_o his_o person_n these_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v good_a one_o of_o the_o backwardness_n which_o you_o fancy_n proceed_v from_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n and_o no_o truth_n heighten_v into_o malice_n and_o the_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n of_o teach_v two_o religion_n one_o to_o be_v publish_v the_o other_o conceal_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o when_o all_o this_o while_n i_o assure_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v what_o fisher_n mention_n be_v a_o private_a order_n make_v among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o concern_v only_o themselves_o but_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o speak_v what_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o prejudice_n nor_o quiet_a man_n to_o interpose_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o high_a and_o the_o high_a power_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o unblamable_a however_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v will_v infer_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n conclude_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o fallacious_o those_o who_o write_v not_o and_o who_o sense_n we_o know_v not_o be_v much_o more_o numerous_a and_o every_o jot_n as_o learned_a as_o those_o who_o write_v but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o doctrine_n have_v find_v a_o different_a reception_n in_o the_o world_n the_o french_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v frank_a and_o open_a without_o more_o ado_n plain_o deny_v it_o and_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o reiterated_a arrest_n of_o parliament_n have_v solemn_o condemn_v it_o in_o all_o their_o university_n in_o other_o country_n they_o be_v more_o reserve_v and_o rather_o oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n than_o the_o power_n itself_o they_o let_v the_o pope_n and_o any_o for_o he_o talk_z as_o they_o please_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n it_o always_o prove_v unjust_a in_o that_o particular_a and_o i_o believe_v always_o shall_v do_v in_o brabant_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o bull_n be_v understand_v of_o course_n to_o be_v subreptitious_a till_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v other_o expedient_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v by_o several_a mean_n they_o all_o compass_v the_o same_o end_n and_o admit_v no_o more_o than_o they_o think_v stand_v with_o their_o profit_n only_o the_o french_a blunt_o tell_v the_o pope_n you_o can_v other_o use_v soft_a word_n but_o their_o action_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o far_o than_o we_o think_v fit_a now_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n since_o divine_n universal_o reject_v it_o i_o may_v without_o more_o ado_n reject_v it_o with_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v very_o different_a question_n and_o for_o faith_n i_o positive_o and_o free_o disclaim_v it_o both_o because_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o and_o though_o some_o be_v unwary_a enough_o to_o heighten_v it_o to_o that_o degree_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o their_o rashness_n be_v general_o condemn_v as_o ill_o ground_v and_o carry_v too_o far_o and_o beside_o i_o see_v the_o contrary_n be_v open_o maintain_v by_o as_o numerous_a and_o considerable_a a_o member_n as_o any_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o while_o at_o rome_n they_o condemn_v withrington_n and_o barklay_n at_o paris_n they_o condemn_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n know_v and_o see_v this_o and_o yet_o communicate_v free_o with_o they_o and_o account_v they_o all_o the_o while_o good_a catholic_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v for_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o with_o arrius_n or_o pelagius_n neither_o be_v any_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n or_o concern_v of_o policy_n able_a to_o justify_v or_o dispense_v with_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o catholic_a who_o persist_v to_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o dogmatise_v in_o a_o age_n so_o antidogmatical_a and_o where_o no_o vanity_n be_v think_v great_a than_o that_o of_o dogmatize_v and_o this_o in_o a_o question_n which_o have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n esteem_v so_o great_a that_o to_o oppose_v they_o may_v chance_v be_v count_v arrogance_n the_o most_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o think_v be_v even_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n so_o inconsiderable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o play_v the_o historian_n than_o the_o disputer_n and_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o i_o inform_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v of_o this_o question_n and_o relate_v the_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v on_o both_o side_n at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o information_n i_o can_v give_v you_o so_o none_o can_v rational_o blame_v i_o for_o bare_o relate_v what_o every_o body_n either_o know_v already_o or_o may_v know_v that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v public_o and_o every_o where_o extant_a but_o before_o i_o begin_v the_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o consider_v when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n gregory_n the_o viith_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o on_o the_o stage_n till_o his_o time_n the_o independent_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v never_o question_v they_o not_o only_o quiet_o dispose_v of_o civil_a matter_n without_o control_n except_o where_o any_o notorious_a injustice_n happen_v and_o then_o both_o pope_n and_o other_o zealous_a prelate_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reprehend_v and_o sometime_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v law_n concern_v they_o to_o invest_v the_o person_n due_o choose_v to_o benefice_n and_o confirm_v the_o election_n even_o of_o pope_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o hold_v valid_a without_o their_o approbation_n take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o onuphrius_n no_o enemy_n to_o this_o pope_n 4._o onuph_n de_fw-fr var._n create_v rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o though_o former_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v respect_v as_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n extend_v no_o far_o than_o either_o to_o assert_v or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o their_o appointment_n themselves_o be_v create_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n dare_v to_o judge_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o gregory_n the_o viith_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o countess_n mathildis_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n oppress_v with_o civil_a war_n contemn_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pontificate_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v if_o not_o elect_v at_o least_o confirm_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n a_o thing_n to_o that_o age_n unheard_a of_o for_o as_o for_o the_o fable_n which_o go_v about_o of_o arcadius_n and_o anastius_n and_o leo_n the_o
by_o the_o judge_n then_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o understand_v vmpire_n choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n of_o public_a suit_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n derogatory_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n and_o allege_v from_o s._n thomas_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v forbid_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o the_o king_n as_o precel_v and_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o bellarmin_n can_v digest_v this_o vmpirage_n but_o persist_v against_o barklay_n to_o maintain_v they_o be_v true_a judge_n yet_o withal_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n as_o to_o the_o external_n court_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v when_o ever_o cite_v at_o the_o suit_n either_o of_o infidel_n or_o christian_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o legal_a magistrate_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n alone_o but_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o think_v make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o bare_a umpire_n for_o such_o they_o be_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v among_o we_o who_o be_v often_o appoint_v by_o our_o court_n to_o decide_v particular_a difference_n and_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o award_n be_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v what_o become_v christian_n who_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o have_v instruct_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o judgement_n but_o part_n with_o the_o cloak_n too_o to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v away_o the_o coat_n and_o this_o obligation_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v continue_v still_o and_o law_n suit_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n even_o at_o this_o day_n where_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o decide_v their_o difference_n by_o a_o friendly_a composition_n than_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n and_o undergo_v so_o much_o trouble_v as_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o if_o either_o we_o now_o or_o they_o then_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o we_o ought_v but_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o magistrate_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o s._n paul_n which_o hinder_v their_o jurisdiction_n mean_a time_n i_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o umpire_n be_v that_o one_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n the_o other_o not_o wherefore_o bellarmin_n may_v call_v they_o what_o he_o please_v but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o what_o our_o and_o i_o think_v all_o language_n proper_o call_v judge_n this_o argument_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v off_o lame_o enough_o while_o it_o suppose_v the_o primitive_a christian_n want_v force_n against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o and_o will_v prove_v a_o right_a to_o set_v up_o new_a king_n by_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n which_o judge_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n and_o make_v his_o proper_a distinction_n from_o a_o umpire_n however_o which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o legal_a magistrate_n in_o short_a it_o amount_v to_o this_o christian_n be_v now_o free_a from_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n because_o s._n paul_n advise_v they_o heretofore_o to_o do_v something_o which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o subjection_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n peradventure_o a_o second_o proof_n may_v be_v more_o lucky_a which_o bellarmin_n make_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o tolerate_v a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o most_o evident_a danger_n for_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o city_n be_v such_o will_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n ecclesiastic_a 10._o but_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n prince_n with_o evident_a peril_n of_o religion_n because_o where_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n be_v opposite_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n human_a law_n only_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o king_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n bellarmin_n be_v a_o little_a more_o lucky_a than_o ordinary_a for_o his_o adversary_n beside_o what_o he_o cites_n from_o scripture_n grant_v he_o at_o least_o one_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o they_o hit_v it_o so_o seldom_o that_o it_o be_v well_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o then_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n king_n be_v not_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n that_o christian_n ought_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o last_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o by_o human_a law_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o contradict_v it_o be_v great_a luck_n that_o bellarmin_n can_v get_v any_o thing_n grant_v for_o the_o first_o they_o say_v bellarmin_n forget_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o can_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o on_o human_a industry_n but_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o provide_v remedy_n against_o all_o mischance_n which_o may_v befall_v she_o and_o they_o think_v if_o bellarmin_n be_v forgetful_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o too_o or_o danger_n that_o any_o wickedness_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o omnipotent_a goodness_n for_o what_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o in_o these_o late_a day_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a when_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o prince_n not_o only_o be_v infidel_n but_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n and_o all_o their_o industry_n to_o root_v out_o spring_a christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o increase_v and_o prevail_v at_o last_o so_o that_o if_o a_o king_n happen_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n to_o think_v as_o bellarmin_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o all_o be_v present_o lose_v be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n a_o little_a more_o than_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o distrust_v either_o the_o power_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o manifest_o to_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o history_n and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o people_n may_v not_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n prince_n because_o that_o will_v expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n this_o tolerate_n of_o a_o prince_n seem_v something_o a_o unmannerly_a phrase_n for_o subject_n a_o prince_n may_v when_o he_o see_v fit_a tolerate_v the_o unwaywardness_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o punish_v all_o the_o fault_n he_o see_v but_o for_o subject_n to_o tolerate_v their_o prince_n be_v a_o expression_n hardly_o tolerable_a they_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o in_o his_o infidelity_n which_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o even_o to_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o dutiful_a mean_n consistent_a with_o the_o fidelity_n of_o good_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o acquire_v damnation_n however_o tolerate_v say_v they_o signify_v not_o act_v expose_v signify_v act_v and_o that_o not-doing_a shall_v be_v think_v do_v they_o apprehend_v very_o strange_a yet_o if_o any_o inconvenience_n follow_v from_o not_o act_v it_o be_v then_o only_o imputable_a to_o he_o who_o act_v not_o when_o he_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v to_o act._n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o act_n but_o where_o the_o action_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a now_o rebellion_n and_o tumult_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o action_n as_o those_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v by_o which_o a_o lawful_a prince_n be_v resist_v by_o his_o subject_n till_o bellarmin_n have_v prove_v just_a and_o lawful_a action_n they_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o deny_v any_o apprehend_a danger_n of_o religion_n will_v justify_v those_o who_o do_v they_o if_o any_o harm_n come_v they_o be_v all_o accountable_a to_o god_n who_o do_v it_o the_o people_n who_o do_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v blamable_a to_o trust_v god_n providence_n and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v the_o interpose_v of_o the_o people_n something_o may_v be_v
i_o can_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o a_o man_n affirm_v a_o thing_n without_o proof_n there_o be_v so_o little_a obligation_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v lightness_n to_o believe_v he_o i_o suppose_v because_o bring_v no_o proof_n and_o by_o no_o proof_n i_o mean_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n he_o may_v for_o aught_o appear_v be_v mistake_v and_o we_o with_o he_o why_o then_o instead_o of_o one_o put_v twenty_o that_o say_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o hundred_o or_o as_o many_o as_o arithmetic_n can_v number_v and_o put_v they_o to_o bring_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o single_a man_n in_o what_o be_v their_o case_n different_a from_o he_o or_o how_o be_o i_o excuse_v from_o lightness_n or_o secure_v from_o error_n if_o i_o believe_v they_o wherefore_o either_o produce_v the_o man_n who_o bring_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o let_v we_o see_v that_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o he_o and_o let_v alone_o the_o 69_o cipher_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n they_o be_v altogether_o so_o many_o insufficient_a proof_n and_o to_o think_v that_o number_n be_v sufficient_a when_o every_o particular_a be_v insufficient_a be_v to_o think_v that_o a_o great_a many_a nothing_o will_v make_v something_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o bellarmin_n authority_n which_o yet_o have_v something_o particular_a in_o it_o of_o his_o 70_o witness_n half_o be_v either_o canonist_n or_o such_o who_o profess_v other_o study_n rely_v in_o this_o point_n on_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o canonist_n these_o argument_n bellarmin_n himself_o think_v faulty_a and_o have_v take_v successful_a pain_n to_o confute_v now_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v what_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o believe_v those_o who_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n have_v themselves_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o tell_v i_o to_o offer_v i_o these_o be_v plain_o to_o offer_v i_o error_n for_o security_n against_o error_n and_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v if_o i_o follow_v those_o who_o be_v and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o go_v right_o be_v to_o go_v after_o those_o who_o stray_n i_o know_v bellarmin_n think_v they_o right_o in_o the_o main_a though_o they_o mistake_v in_o a_o circumstance_n for_o example_n that_o they_o think_v well_o of_o the_o power_n though_o they_o be_v out_o in_o think_v it_o direct_v but_o if_o they_o miss_v and_o mistake_v all_o in_o the_o circumstance_n how_o can_v i_o know_v but_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o main_a it_o be_v plain_a they_o all_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v direct_a therefore_o their_o consent_n in_o say_v a_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o in_o which_o he_o think_v they_o say_v true_a be_v therefore_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o and_o this_o even_a in_o bellarmin_n judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v press_v that_o on_o another_o which_o he_o do_v not_o value_v himself_o seem_v a_o little_a unreasonable_a then_o for_o the_o other_o half_n who_o go_v upon_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o canonist_n i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o suppose_v they_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o bellarmin_n or_o worse_o for_o he_o be_v too_o judicious_a a_o man_n to_o back_o good_a argument_n and_o choose_v bad_a in_o their_o room_n now_o what_o his_o be_v beside_o what_o you_o will_v find_v here_o you_o know_v by_o my_o last_o if_o any_o man_n think_v they_o good_a he_o may_v for_o i_o but_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o number_n of_o man_n persuade_v by_o these_o argument_n can_v add_v more_o strength_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o those_o argument_n give_v it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v just_a where_o we_o be_v if_o the_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n the_o business_n be_v do_v and_o authority_n superfluous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o he_o call_v authority_n be_v but_o a_o number_n of_o insufficient_a proof_n or_o of_o man_n lead_v by_o they_o which_o infufficient_o proof_n i_o be_o desire_v to_o take_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o this_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v to_o desire_v i_o because_o those_o who_o be_v deceive_v be_v a_o great_a many_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o if_o by_o add_v black_a to_o black_a and_o lay_v on_o black_a enough_o the_o wall_n will_v become_v white_a i_o know_v that_o number_n general_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o fair_a persuasion_n especial_o where_o the_o man_n be_v otherwise_o considerable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mistake_v but_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o these_o bellarmin_n assure_v we_o they_o actual_o be_v mistake_v notwithstanding_o their_o number_n and_o whoever_o do_v not_o approve_v bellarmin_n argument_n can_v not_o but_o think_v as_o much_o of_o the_o other_o half_a wherefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o proof_n at_o last_o and_o this_o topic_n of_o authority_n may_v in_o my_o opinion_n have_v very_o well_o be_v spare_v for_o if_o any_o can_v see_v the_o conclusion_n prove_v he_o need_v no_o authority_n but_o be_v oblige_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o sight_n to_o stand_v to_o what_o he_o see_v though_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n of_o thâ—_n same_o judgement_n with_o he_o but_o to_o those_o who_o can_v this_o authority_n be_v a_o bare_a say_n without_o proof_n that_o be_v no_o authority_n however_o bellarmin_n try_v to_o make_v it_o up_o and_o entitle_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o the_o say_n of_o his_o 70_o man_n what_o doctor_n teach_v say_v he_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n in_o different_a time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v believe_v to_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o god_n therefore_o place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n eph._n 4._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v follow_v they_o as_o their_o guide_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v to_o make_v this_o argument_n look_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o his_o common_a he_o shall_v have_v add_v universal_a consent_n for_o if_o doctor_n teach_v different_o many_o one_o way_n and_o many_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o hope_v the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o hold_v and_o teach_v what_o both_o teach_v or_o if_o she_o do_v she_o must_v plain_o be_v believe_v to_o hold_v and_o teach_v contradictory_n now_o for_o bellarmin_n 70_o canon_n have_v allege_v more_o than_o twice_o 70_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v the_o church_n doctrine_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o doctor_n when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o common_a consent_n that_o they_o teach_v direct_a contrary_n again_o to_o universality_n of_o consent_n there_o go_v universality_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n bellarmin_n either_o thought_n of_o no_o more_o or_o can_v produce_v no_o more_o than_o out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n confine_v to_o the_o west_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n other_o and_z he_o himself_o use_v to_o produce_v testimony_n from_o other_o place_n we_o hear_v of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n s._n basil_n s._n cyril_n s._n jo._n chrysostom_n origin_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o none_o belong_v to_o the_o west_n can_v that_o consent_n be_v universal_a to_o which_o there_o concur_v none_o of_o these_o once_o so_o famous_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o time_n he_o begin_v with_o greg._n 7._o and_o he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o 11_o age_n be_v 10_o whole_a age_n so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o universal_a consent_n these_o link_n can_v never_o hang_v well_o together_o that_o have_v such_o a_o gap_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n shall_v universal_o teach_v what_o none_o of_o all_o her_o doctor_n in_o ten_o age_n mention_v alas_o how_o little_a substance_n there_o be_v in_o these_o great_a word_n common_a consent_n and_o the_o church_n but_o god_n therefore_o place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o people_n shall_v follow_v they_o very_o true_a but_o when_o god_n place_v those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v so_o far_o as_o they_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v his_o authority_n for_o their_o warrant_n but_o no_o further_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v any_o other_o truth_n they_o may_v without_o doubt_n provide_v they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o which_o case_n the_o evidence_n by_o which_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v be_v their_o warrant_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o provide_v far_a that_o what_o they_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v neither_o press_v by_o they_o or_o accept_v by_o other_o as_o part_v of_o the_o
look_v off_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o she_o as_o wipe_v off_o those_o blemish_n it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v tell_v i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o purpose_v you_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n which_o be_v open_o disclaim_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o part_v acknowledge_v orthodox_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o your_o church_n forbid_v any_o to_o profess_v their_o mind_n as_o free_o as_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v suspect_v she_o have_v more_o kindness_n for_o these_o doctrine_n than_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n and_o however_o sound_v she_o may_v be_v be_v yet_o a_o very_a injurious_a church_n which_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o pass_v for_o suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a people_n and_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v what_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v and_o what_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o must_v not_o say_v so_o beside_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o different_a whether_o these_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o your_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v think_v true_a for_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o practise_v upon_o occasion_n and_o if_o your_o church_n permit_v none_o to_o say_v they_o be_v false_a who_o can_v think_v but_o she_o desire_v they_o shall_v pass_v for_o true_a and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o at_o last_o if_o they_o do_v not_o already_o and_o then_o true_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o your_o answer_n as_o if_o because_o these_o doctrine_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n as_o church_n they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o your_o church_n as_o so_o many_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o before_o and_o you_o see_v well_o enough_o how_o much_o your_o church_n reputation_n be_v concern_v notwithstanding_o what_o you_o say_v for_o she_o and_o yet_o you_o continue_v cold_a and_o will_v say_v no_o more_o never_o tell_v i_o this_o lethargy_n of_o you_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o if_o you_o be_v grow_v careless_a of_o your_o own_o credit_n and_o interest_n i_o think_v nothing_o can_v have_v quench_v the_o zeal_n you_o all_o have_v of_o your_o church_n how_o a_o papist_n insensible_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o question_n deny_v it_o as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v either_o you_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v and_o let_v people_n know_v what_o you_o harbour_v in_o your_o breast_n or_o you_o harbour_v something_o there_o which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o interest_n people_n shall_v know_v in_o short_a this_o constraint_n which_o be_v upon_o you_o must_v either_o be_v from_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n you_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o from_o abroad_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o say_v true_a otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o a_o church_n which_o permit_v not_o her_o subject_n to_o approve_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v at_o home_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o gild_n and_o shame_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o adhere_v to_o bad_a tenet_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o think_v in_o earnest_a the_o state_n shall_v take_v it_o ill_o of_o any_o who_o shall_v profess_v as_o open_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a subject_n if_o you_o fear_v nothing_o from_o your_o own_o side_n it_o go_v very_o ill_a with_o you_o if_o you_o have_v to_o fear_v from_o we_o we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o civil-sword_n be_v a_o terror_n excuse_v not_o yourself_o upon_o my_o curiosity_n and_o think_v it_o inconsiderable_a and_o unworthy_a of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o curious_a and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o you_o will_v make_v i_o so_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o curiosity_n be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o you_o then_o your_o squeamishness_n for_o pray_v consider_v no_o commonwealth_n at_o lest_o none_o of_o a_o different_a communion_n be_v safe_a where_o those_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v current_a among_o some_o of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o friend_n ay_o who_o give_v you_o occasion_n and_o press_v you_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o or_o you_o who_o by_o your_o backwardness_n will_v make_v it_o short_o be_v think_v you_o can_v be_v clear_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o great_a community_n nor_o can_v be_v who_o member_n be_v all_o free_a from_o fault_n the_o nature_n of_o mortality_n bear_v not_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a point_n of_o friendship_n that_o i_o offer_v you_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o whoever_o be_v faulty_a you_o be_v not_o every_o body_n can_v tell_v and_o be_v it_o put_v to_o yourself_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o principled_a for_o a_o subject_a who_o believe_v what_o some_o of_o you_o teach_v while_o you_o make_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o it_o no_o body_n can_v say_v you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n and_o many_o will_v suspect_v you_o be_v in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o choice_n but_o either_o you_o do_v believe_v ill_a and_o then_o i_o must_v change_v my_o good_a thought_n of_o you_o or_o you_o do_v not_o and_o then_o either_o say_v so_o plain_o or_o you_o be_v the_o most_o superlative_a politic_a in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v other_o man_n fault_n upon_o you_o and_o entitle_v yourself_o to_o a_o guilt_n which_o be_v none_o of_o your_o own_o if_o you_o will_v give_v off_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o shift_v as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v for_o herself_o why_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o woo_v you_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n reputation_n if_o you_o will_v grow_v careless_a of_o your_o own_o fame_n and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o think_v you_o deserve_v the_o harsh_a censure_n which_o some_o make_v of_o you_o you_o may_v too_o if_o you_o please_v though_o as_o a_o friend_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o become_v forgetful_a we_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o 88_o and_o a_o thing_n call_v the_o invincible_a armada_n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o indeed_o if_o the_o commander_n have_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o stick_v punctual_o to_o their_o order_n then_o do_v their_o business_n we_o remember_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v what_o sixtus_n the_o five_o call_v heresy_n of_o the_o queen_n which_o move_v he_o to_o expose_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n and_o philip_n the_o second_o to_o seize_v it_o we_o know_v this_o cause_n remain_v and_o hope_v it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v not_o wrought_v since_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n and_o prospect_n of_o another_o armada_n but_o when_o occasion_n serve_v we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o same_o cause_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n now_o pray_v review_v your_o politic_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v counsel_v you_o to_o settle_v this_o opinion_n among_o your_o fellow-subject_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n which_o may_v happen_v because_o it_o have_v happen_v there_o be_v who_o will_v join_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o help_v to_o enslave_v their_o country_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o man_n if_o your_o politic_n do_v advise_v you_o to_o this_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a nature_a unkind_a politic_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a let_v who_o will_v be_v the_o politician_n i_o be_o the_o friend_n but_o however_o they_o advise_v you_o we_o who_o be_v no_o politician_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o we_o or_o if_o there_o be_v who_o they_o be_v we_o value_v our_o own_o safety_n though_o you_o do_v not_o your_o credit_n notwithstanding_o if_o you_o will_v persist_v in_o your_o politic_a diffidence_n and_o think_v we_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o you_o be_v not_o errant_a knave_n i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o i_o will_v convince_v you_o if_o i_o can_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o bare_a curiosity_n in_o the_o matter_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o confidence_n since_o this_o business_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v a_o secret_a that_o i_o be_o no_o such_o stranger_n to_o it_o as_o you_o think_v i_o 〈◊〉_d think_v of_o it_o a_o whole_a month_n at_o least_o and_o be_o deceive_v if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o little_a into_o the_o millstone_n at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o eye_n have_v one_o advantage_n which_o i_o suspect_v you_o may_v want_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o great_a name_n
election_n at_o least_o till_o his_o brother_n consent_v as_o he_o soon_o do_v the_o same_o title_n which_o k._n stephen_n and_o after_o he_o k._n john_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o shall_v think_v their_o example_n a_o very_a good_a reason_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n for_o if_o they_o may_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n perhaps_o be_v at_o least_o have_v be_v elective_a which_o i_o suppose_v no_o englishman_n will_v admit_v if_o they_o may_v not_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n to_o justify_v the_o resignation_n of_o king_n john_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o time_n that_o it_o never_o have_v any_o validity_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n disputable_a betwixt_o my_o no_o and_o the_o yea_o of_o who_o will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o will_v fair_o put_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o say_v whatever_o be_v do_v and_o by_o whatever_o right_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o k._n john_n in_o particular_a can_v not_o valid_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o this_o have_v already_o be_v decide_v and_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o question_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n iii_o the_o pope_n demand_v the_o long_a unpaid_a one_o thousand_o mark_n grant_v by_o k._n john_n and_o threaten_v by_o legal_a process_n to_o recover_v this_o rent_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v chief_o for_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v unanimous_o resolve_v 3._o rot._n parl._n 40_o ed._n 3._o that_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v himself_o his_o kingdom_n or_o people_n into_o such_o subjection_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v by_o process_n or_o otherwise_o attempt_v to_o constrain_v the_o king_n or_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v the_o premise_n they_o will_v become_v party_n and_o resist_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n i_o can_v but_o muse_v to_o observe_v they_o speak_v doubt_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n soul_n supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o because_o sr._n tho._n more_o very_o positive_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v in_o his_o or_o any_o time_n produce_v such_o a_o evidence_n when_o i_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a mean_n of_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o record_n and_o passage_n of_o former_a time_n unknown_a to_o other_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v i_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v inform_v we_o what_o his_o ground_n be_v peradventure_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o fact_n i_o for_o my_o part_n must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v thing_n at_o the_o worst_a and_o not_o deny_v what_o i_o can_v disprove_v i_o have_v this_o for_o my_o comfort_n that_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o sr._n tho._n more_o be_v word_n right_o naught_o worth_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o bear_v i_o out_o by_o the_o way_n our_o author_n in_o allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v against_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o undeniable_a proof_n may_v be_v join_v to_o what_o i_o produce_v before_o to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o their_o consent_n however_o the_o question_n be_v positive_o decide_v and_o by_o a_o authority_n irrefragable_a to_o englishman_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o our_o own_o case_n let_v we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreigner_n when_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n become_v irreconcilable_a they_o seek_v protection_n from_o france_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o son_n from_o meddle_v with_o a_o kingdom_n the_o dominion_n whereof_o belong_v now_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o legate_n mouth_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n reply_v sudden_o 1216._o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1216._o that_o england_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o then_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o beside_o what_o he_o else_o allege_v because_o no_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n a_o error_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v maintain_v he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n the_o nobility_n present_a with_o great_a heat_n justify_v this_o speech_n of_o their_o king_n and_o declare_v they_o will_v stand_v for_o that_o point_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o king_n to_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n or_o make_v it_o tributary_n at_o pleasure_n you_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o my_o own_o head_n when_o i_o refuse_v to_o yield_v a_o arbitrary_a right_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n even_o to_o conqueror_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o partiality_n of_o our_o either_o country_n or_o time_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o deed_n of_o k._n john_n null_a when_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_n to_o it_o and_o as_o much_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n who_o desire_v more_o security_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a scrupulous_a man_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a contriver_n of_o the_o deed._n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o deed_n why_o do_v they_o insert_v that_o clause_n communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o this_o consequence_n undoubted_o be_v not_o careless_o huddle_v up_o great_a deliberation_n be_v without_o question_n use_v and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v put_v in_o what_o they_o themselves_o and_o every_o body_n else_o know_v be_v false_a but_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a all_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o hard_a choice_n of_o frame_v a_o draught_n either_o without_o truth_n or_o without_o validity_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o let_v the_o first_o shift_n as_o it_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v reason_n it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v thing_n out_o at_o present_a the_o charter_n itself_o as_o all_o record_n be_v will_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o it_o contain_v to_o posterity_n but_o since_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o put_v it_o in_o think_v it_o necessary_a wherefore_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o grant_n be_v invalid_a as_o want_v what_o themselves_o think_v absolute_o requisite_a you_o now_o perceive_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o point_n be_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v while_o i_o be_v examine_v whether_o they_o consent_v or_o no._n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o dilate_v upon_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o absolute_o invalidate_n the_o grant_v and_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o of_o parliament_n for_o you_o see_v they_o positive_o declare_v that_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o subjection_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o but_o the_o baron_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o so_o that_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o refuse_v the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n but_o shall_v i_o venture_v to_o join_v our_o author_n himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o good_a company_n and_o
scholar_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v his_o interest_n it_o may_v be_v too_o with_o prince_n as_o with_o other_o man_n who_o to_o compass_v some_o end_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v passionate_o set_v at_o present_a value_v not_o a_o mischief_n much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o present_a pretence_n which_o be_v far_o of_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v assist_v either_o french_a or_o spaniard_n the_o divine_n of_o that_o king_n who_o part_n he_o take_v may_v say_v any_o thing_n free_o and_o staseman_n who_o have_v little_a esteem_n of_o shoolman_n will_v think_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o overreach_v when_o for_o a_o few_o please_a word_n they_o have_v get_v peradventure_o a_o town_n or_o province_n so_o that_o your_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v always_o play_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o vy_z politics_n in_o which_o game_n they_o think_v their_o steel_n to_o his_o quill_n advantage_n enough_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o advantage_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n for_o as_o he_o can_v make_v stake_n he_o hazard_v nothing_o but_o if_o trump_n ever_o turn_v of_o his_o suit_n he_o bid_v fair_a for_o all_o defend_v i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la defendam_fw-la calamo_fw-la peradventure_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a offer_n beside_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v the_o art_n to_o turn_v his_o credit_n to_o their_o advantage_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v their_o subject_n more_o obedient_a and_o more_o in_o awe_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o no_o better_o original_a title_n to_o all_o or_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n than_o his_o authority_n and_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o uphold_v it_o it_o may_v be_v these_o it_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n sway_n with_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_o hatch_n a_o serpent_n in_o their_o bosom_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o catholic_a prince_n at_o odds_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o impossible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n you_o will_v say_v to_o continue_v catholic_a whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o hold_n it_o be_v only_a heresy_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v fasten_v but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o plain_a heresy_n have_v not_o zecchius_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o contra_v stubborn_o with_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v interpret_v a_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o fransciscus_n bozius_n inform_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o these_o just_a cause_n be_v santarellus_n answer_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a 31._o ant._n sant_n in_o she_o schis_fw-la apostas_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 30._o &_o 31._o if_o prince_n be_v negligent_a if_o their_o person_n be_v insufficient_a if_o unuseful_a how_o few_o prince_n be_v there_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o some_o of_o these_o qualification_n or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o these_o to_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o any_o else_o this_o negligence_n though_o stumble_v i_o a_o little_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o general_a and_o something_o a_o captious_a word_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v if_o it_o be_v define_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v how_o many_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o king_n be_v to_o give_v audience_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o negligent_a but_o the_o man_n for_o my_o money_n be_v thomas_n bozius_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 6._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la stat._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 6._o and_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n may_v as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v require_v etc._n etc._n transfer_a the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v cast_v down_o private_a man_n house_n for_o the_o beautify_v the_o city_n or_o impose_v tribute_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o he_o may_v thus_o just_o do_v although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v from_o who_o such_o right_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indian_n to_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n this_o bozius_n and_o care_v not_o for_o mince_a matter_n give_v i_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v out_o but_o what_o think_v you_o be_v heresy_n the_o only_a unk_a crime_n when_o you_o see_v any_o great_a harm_n negligence_n insufficiency_n unusefulness_n will_v do_v it_o when_o innocence_n itself_o be_v no_o security_n and_o the_o best_a king_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o just_o if_o another_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v more_o handsome_o what_o handsome_a work_n will_v these_o maxim_n one_o day_n make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v deep_a root_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o catholic_a prince_n as_o secure_a as_o you_o make_v they_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o protestant_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o weed_v they_o up_o quick_o and_o effectual_o but_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o escape_v the_o crime_n even_o of_o heresy_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o be_o filthy_o mistake_v if_o this_o word_n heresy_n have_v not_o as_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n as_o pliable_a as_o popery_n among_o we_o and_o if_o manage_v with_o equal_a dexterity_n may_v not_o prove_v equal_o serviceable_a the_o late_a king_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o certain_o have_v never_o a_o subject_n more_o unmovable_o fix_v in_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o yet_o malice_n make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o papist_n at_o least_o incline_v to_o popery_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o by_o that_o imputation_n principal_o undo_v both_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v possible_o as_o hearty_a a_o catholic_a yet_o all_o his_o industrious_o affect_a bigottery_n his_o great_a bead_n and_o friar_n weed_n can_v never_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n malicious_o fix_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o fall_v with_o a_o fate_n different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o glorious_a king_n in_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n suffer_v more_o no_o long_o his_o own_o end_n be_v more_o private_a be_v execrable_o murder_v by_o a_o private_a parricide_n whereas_o the_o barbarous_a injustice_n do_v to_o our_o king_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o formality_n of_o public_a justice_n so_o that_o as_o far_o i_o see_v heresy_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o popery_n with_o we_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a sancius_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v right_a 319._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p_o 319._o the_o contrary_a sure_a be_v wrong_a faith_n and_o wrong_a faith_n i_o think_v be_v heresy_n thomas_n bozius_n who_o never_o fail_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o carrier_n of_o the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o heretic_n who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o such_o his_o assertion_n 152._o p._n 152._o and_o carrerius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a father_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o builder_n and_o that_o otherwise_o if_o one_o
with_o which_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o play_v they_o have_v great_a luck_n if_o they_o do_v not_o burn_v their_o wing_n you_o be_v at_o your_o ease_n and_o may_v free_o talk_v at_o pleasure_n secure_v by_o the_o law_n and_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o believe_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o do_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v can_v neither_o be_v without_o respect_n for_o he_o nor_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o can_v speak_v even_o clearness_n itself_o it_o be_v all_o to_o nothing_o but_o we_o fall_v foul_a on_o one_o of_o the_o rock_n notwithstanding_o since_o i_o owe_v much_o to_o your_o friendship_n i_o will_v glad_o preserve_v if_o i_o can_v your_o good_a opinion_n both_o to_o myself_o and_o religion_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v so_o charitable_o and_o nothing_o like_o a_o enemy_n and_o beside_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o her_o shame_n by_o confess_v she_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v nor_o of_o my_o own_o by_o continue_v in_o a_o unjustifiable_a communion_n i_o obey_v you_o with_o this_o request_n that_o you_o will_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v i_o from_o the_o hazard_n i_o run_v by_o serve_v you_o and_o let_v this_o paper_n be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o i._o first_o then_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v our_o friendship_n shockt_v by_o your_o free_a proceed_n that_o i_o take_v myself_o and_o religion_n both_o oblige_v to_o your_o candour_n and_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v as_o well_o justify_v she_o as_o you_o have_v your_o friendship_n and_o for_o my_o church_n there_o be_v so_o few_o who_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o equal_a eye_n that_o this_o pity_n of_o you_o as_o just_a and_o charitable_a as_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o more_o rare_a and_o i_o can_v see_v it_o without_o as_o much_o acknowledgement_n as_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o as_o strong_o as_o you_o discourse_v every_o where_o i_o think_v you_o have_v reason_n no_o where_n more_o than_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o when_o we_o be_v often_o and_o loud_o provoke_v to_o speak_v still_o hold_v our_o tongue_n we_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o such_o for_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v insolent_a and_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o quiet_a when_o we_o be_v well_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v the_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o giant_n still_o as_o you_o have_v right_o observe_v but_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n where_o reason_n as_o much_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v can_v hinder_v but_o chance_n and_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o several_a humour_n to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a will_v have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o without_o complain_v far_o of_o what_o complaint_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o remedy_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o defence_n and_o the_o first_o point_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o declare_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o defend_v any_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v with_o so_o much_o sharpness_n for_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v they_o not_o defensible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o sharpness_n than_o justice_n in_o what_o you_o say_v not_o but_o that_o to_o own_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o author_n you_o have_v cite_v some_o of_o those_o say_n possible_o may_v not_o appear_v so_o ugly_a as_o they_o do_v in_o your_o paper_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o word_n take_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o single_v out_o from_o their_o fellow_n who_o may_v peradventure_o to_o some_o of_o they_o afford_v some_o tolerable_a explication_n but_o beside_o that_o i_o conceive_v that_o labour_n not_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v no_o kindness_n at_o all_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o author_n to_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o undertake_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o those_o who_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n that_o their_o great_a difficulty_n often_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o private_a man_n who_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o affront_v that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o error_n as_o my_o nature_n be_v a_o little_a more_o blunt_a i_o have_v no_o such_o difference_n for_o they_o and_o think_v it_o but_o just_a that_o qui_fw-la pergit_fw-la quae_fw-la volt_n dicere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la volt_n audiat_fw-la let_v they_o shift_v for_o themselves_o on_o god_n name_n or_o let_v those_o defend_v they_o who_o approve_v their_o maxim_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hate_v they_o hearty_o and_o think_v it_o but_o a_o preposterous_a charity_n to_o be_v so_o tender_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o betray_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v then_o for_o reason_n all_o you_o say_v against_o those_o opinion_n of_o which_o i_o think_v as_o ill_o as_o you_o can_v do_v i_o yet_o conceive_v your_o reason_n fail_v in_o the_o inference_n you_o draw_v from_o they_o that_o true_a religion_n can_v teach_v doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o government_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o safe_a in_o which_o such_o doctrine_n be_v either_o tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v instill_v and_o get_v credit_n with_o the_o people_n otherwise_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o school_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o danger_n not_o very_o great_a for_o kingdom_n be_v not_o overturn_v by_o syllogism_n farther_n if_o you_o please_v that_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v produce_v be_v such_o doctrine_n i_o free_o grant_v you_o but_o that_o our_o church_n do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n i_o deny_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v if_o you_o still_o preserve_v your_o unbiased_a candour_n hope_v to_o make_v the_o contrary_a very_o evident_a and_o first_o because_o with_o you_o i_o think_v my_o authority_n may_v signify_v something_o for_o you_o know_v i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o a_o lie_n you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o say_v something_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o be_v bear_v you_o know_v of_o catholic_a parent_n breed_v up_o in_o catholic_a religion_n and_o have_v live_v some_o part_n of_o my_o time_n in_o catholic_a country_n i_o have_v be_v at_o their_o school_n hear_v their_o catechism_n their_o sermon_n their_o discourse_n and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o some_o pain_n of_o my_o own_o think_v few_o of_o my_o condition_n more_o full_o instruct_v in_o that_o religion_n i_o assure_v you_o faithful_o i_o be_v never_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o ever_o hear_v the_o church_n teach_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o obedience_n to_o my_o king_n be_v not_o only_o true_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o duty_n true_o require_v by_o religion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o yet_o remember_v how_o great_a and_o surprise_v a_o horror_n the_o late_a rebellion_n cause_v in_o i_o when_o i_o be_v too_o young_a to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o i_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o sentiment_n which_o have_v be_v instill_v into_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o of_o the_o opinion_n you_o cite_v but_o as_o of_o extravagancy_n of_o bold_a man_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o judge_v of_o thing_n myself_o find_v that_o though_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n they_o have_v yet_o no_o warrant_n from_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v they_o nor_o any_o better_a ground_n than_o their_o own_o mistake_n reason_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o detest_v they_o by_o judgement_n as_o i_o do_v before_o by_o education_n now_o this_o answer_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o foresee_v you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v make_v use_n yourself_o of_o a_o artifice_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o bar_v i_o the_o assistance_n of_o logic_n for_o you_o will_v persuade_v i_o that_o to_o distinguish_v the_o material_a church_n from_o the_o formal_a or_o the_o man_n from_o the_o churchman_n be_v a_o idle_a airy_a nicety_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o world_n but_o true_o one_o of_o we_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o i_o think_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o obvious_a nothing_o more_o familiar_a let_v i_o add_v nor_o more_o necessary_a and_o that_o even_o to_o your_o material_a world_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o without_o such_o distinction_n will_v quick_o run_v into_o confusion_n the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n
so_o little_a subtlety_n that_o every_o body_n do_v the_o like_a almost_o in_o every_o occasion_n there_o remain_v only_o to_o examine_v upon_o what_o principle_n those_o who_o assert_v these_o error_n proceed_v whether_o upon_o faith_n or_o some_o other_o faith_n be_v a_o reliance_n upon_o some_o authority_n and_o in_o our_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o revealer_n of_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n it_o must_v either_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n or_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o maintain_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n so_o far_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o otherwise_o qualify_v now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n two_o principal_a way_n by_o which_o claim_n be_v make_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v faith_n and_o that_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o engage_v his_o authority_n neither_o of_o we_o say_v be_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o act_n as_o faithful_a who_o upon_o reason_n or_o experiment_n for_o example_n maintain_v any_o thing_n the_o world_n hope_n from_o the_o learned_a industry_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o sight_n of_o many_o truth_n yet_o hide_v from_o she_o but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v never_o make_v faith_n of_o they_o nor_o concern_v your_o church_n in_o they_o as_o considerable_a member_n of_o it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o they_o go_v not_o your_o churchway_n of_o faith_n they_o look_v not_o into_o scripture_n but_o experiment_n and_o act_n as_o learned_a not_o as_o churchman_n what_o they_o shall_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n will_v be_v reveal_v not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o and_o if_o any_o believe_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o christian_a but_o society-faith_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n tradition_n in_o her_o know_a method_n by_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o will_v run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o discourse_n and_o maintain_v thing_n and_o never_o look_v into_o her_o rule_n she_o can_v be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o their_o proceed_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o of_o gresham_n college_n for_o since_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o which_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o tradition_n that_o by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o faith_n people_n must_v engage_v faith_n if_o they_o will_v engage_v the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o they_o will_v engage_v she_o faith_n wherefore_o whoever_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o by_o tradition_n use_v not_o the_o method_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n i_o mean_v the_o method_n approve_v by_o our_o church_n and_o this_o conclusion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a neither_o reach_n faith_n nor_o aim_v at_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o your_o author_n and_o see_v if_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o tradition_n signify_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o pretend_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o present_a do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o even_o offer_v at_o this_o while_n they_o see_v themselves_o contradict_v by_o man_n as_o learned_a and_o far_o more_o numerous_a while_o all_o the_o university_n of_o a_o great_a kingdom_n disapprove_v and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o public_a justice_n and_o the_o man_n who_o do_v this_o acknowledge_v good_a catholic_n all_o the_o while_n do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o former_a age_n while_o they_o know_v all_o antiquity_n agree_v that_o for_o many_o age_n pope_n be_v so_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_n that_o in_o temporal_n they_o be_v subject_n such_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o and_o as_o such_o the_o emperor_n treat_v they_o when_o and_o how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o be_v temporal_a prince_n be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v know_v in_o history_n a_o condition_n by_o the_o way_n which_o he_o who_o envy_v they_o little_a understand_v or_o little_a love_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o when_o pope_n be_v hinder_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o unjust_a violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o powerful_a man_n among_o who_o they_o live_v do_v they_o allege_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o you_o have_v produce_v the_o man_n themselves_o be_v most_o of_o yesterday_o all_o many_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o there_o need_v no_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o first_o as_o these_o opinion_n plain_o do_v but_o consider_v their_o argument_n they_o be_v either_o ground_v upon_o some_o odd_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o order_n of_o melchesedech_n the_o two_o sword_n st_n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o upon_o some_o deduction_n and_o reason_n as_o weak_a as_o the_o water_n which_o they_o mention_v and_o this_o methodt_v though_o per_fw-mi impossibile_fw-it it_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n true_a yet_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v withal_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v faith_n be_v it_o teach_v by_o christ_n be_v it_o believe_v by_o christian_n semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la till_o this_o appear_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o this_o method_n be_v plain_o resolve_v into_o reason_n and_o can_v no_o more_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o experimental_a learning_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o author_n you_o produce_v rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n down_o to_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o discourse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o fail_v the_o church_n never_o undertake_v that_o all_o in_o her_o communion_n shall_v discourse_v strong_o neither_o can_v she_o herself_o do_v more_o than_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v to_o she_o and_o they_o be_v such_o and_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o testimony_n be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o she_o as_o a_o church_n speak_v of_o what_o concern_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o her_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o case_n if_o she_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o either_o testify_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o suppress_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v blame_v she_o but_o for_o this_o that_o some_o member_n in_o her_o communion_n have_v weak_a reason_n or_o strong_a passion_n if_o you_o blame_v she_o consider_v the_o confusion_n you_o will_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v so_o much_o dilate_v before_o that_o to_o repeat_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o but_o will_v you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n of_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o hymn_n make_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n insert_v since_o by_o public_a authority_n into_o her_o solemn_a office_n receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o use_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la can_v the_o church_n which_o pray_v thus_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_n power_n or_o can_v her_o sense_n appear_v more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o universal_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o she_o in_o a_o council_n wickleff_n among_o other_o error_n have_v advance_v this_o proposition_n populares_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o people_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n correct_v their_o offend_a lord_n 8._o con._n const_n sess_n 8._o and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o the_o same_o council_n be_v offer_v another_o article_n word_v in_o this_o manner_n quilibet_fw-la tyrannus_n etc._n etc._n every_o tyrant_n may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o of_o his_o vassal_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a plot_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n or_o flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o league_n make_v with_o
shall_v be_v catholic_n enough_o sure_a and_o never_o boggle_v at_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v offer_v i_o but_o to_o leave_v je_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o will_v relish_v the_o compliment_n you_o write_v so_o well_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o write_v again_o i_o may_v possible_o hereafter_o give_v you_o more_o trouble_n upon_o this_o subject_a when_o these_o flutter_a fancy_n of_o i_o be_v settle_v into_o a_o steady_a judgement_n i_o know_v not_o how_o satisfactory_a your_o answer_n may_v prove_v when_o i_o have_v full_o examine_v it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o reserve_v myself_o the_o liberty_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n conceive_v you_o can_v not_o choose_v a_o more_o useful_a argument_n than_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n who_o 20._o e._n salisbury_n treatise_n of_o mitigation_n p._n 20._o as_o i_o find_v cite_v in_o one_o of_o your_o own_o author_n be_v long_o trouble_v that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a or_o definitive_a sentente_n and_o this_o both_o that_o those_o prince_n who_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o attempt_n of_o assasin_n and_o those_o prince_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o desire_v to_o think_v favourable_o of_o their_o subject_n may_v certain_o know_v how_o far_o they_o may_v rely_v upon_o their_o fidelity_n in_o temporal_a matter_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o what_o concern_v their_o conscience_n consider_v beside_o what_o confusion_n what_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o find_v in_o history_n upon_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n people_n distract_v betwixt_o the_o fear_n of_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o their_o fortune_n know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v either_o heresy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o if_o the_o world_n be_v once_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o those_o two_o power_n and_o know_v wherein_o they_o consist_v and_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v such_o contest_v will_v either_o not_o happen_v or_o if_o they_o do_v people_n will_v ready_o know_v which_o part_n to_o take_v however_o it_o be_v pray_v satisfy_v i_o at_o least_o in_o this_o particular_n the_o sâ—â—â—stance_n of_o your_o answer_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o object_v belong_v not_o to_o your_o faith_n or_o church_n but_o do_v not_o this_o belong_v to_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o catholic_n who_o shall_v deny_v it_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n he_o have_v himself_o since_o he_o without_o doubt_n have_v all_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v be_v oblige_v and_o that_o by_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n likewise_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o may_v just_o and_o lawful_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o letter_n call_v the_o exorbitant_a fancy_n of_o private_a man_n this_o friend_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o probable_a opinion_n and_o intrenche_n strong_o on_o your_o faith_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v either_o my_o friendship_n or_o importunity_n a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o answer_v so_o if_o possible_o you_o can_v that_o these_o doubt_n or_o umbrage_n or_o what_o you_o perhaps_o may_v find_v a_o better_a name_n for_o than_o i_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o may_v trouble_v i_o no_o long_o will_v you_o permit_v i_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o suspect_v you_o have_v say_v more_o than_o you_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v and_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o hold_v if_o i_o be_v of_o your_o communion_n the_o jew_n wear_v not_o more_o zealous_a to_o make_v proselyte_n than_o you_o be_v and_o what_o know_v i_o but_o you_o may_v have_v a_o design_n upon_o i_o and_o say_v more_o what_o you_o think_v may_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v favourable_o of_o your_o religion_n than_o what_o your_o religion_n give_v you_o warrant_v to_o say_v let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v you_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o good_a catholic_n may_v unreprovable_o say_v and_o what_o i_o may_v be_v secure_a shall_v not_o be_v he_o disallow_v by_o your_o church_n and_o since_o i_o can_v promise_v you_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o hope_v in_o earnest_a to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n of_o i_o accept_v the_o assurance_n i_o give_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v at_o least_o firm_o bind_v to_o your_o service_n you_o etc._n etc._n friend_z you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o your_o friendship_n over_o i_o and_o you_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v i_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o handsome-handed_n tom_n fool_n who_o that_o praise_n betray_v to_o so_o much_o labour_n that_o he_o complain_v his_o dexterity_n have_v almost_o cripple_v he_o pray_v god_n my_o easiness_n or_o your_o importunity_n give_v i_o not_o one_o day_n more_o cause_n of_o complaint_n than_o he_o have_v but_o since_o you_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v best_o to_o obey_v you_o without_o more_o a_o do_v for_o your_o unquietness_n i_o can_v laugh_v at_o it_o if_o its_o deep_a root_n do_v not_o give_v i_o too_o much_o cause_n of_o grief_n as_o sincere_a as_o you_o be_v you_o be_v prejudice_v friend_n and_o this_o unquitness_n of_o you_o be_v the_o struggle_v betwixt_o reason_n which_o you_o plain_o see_v and_o a_o passion_n so_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v hide_v even_o from_o yourself_o which_o hinder_v you_o from_o entertain_v free_o what_o you_o see_v not_o but_o that_o i_o know_v your_o candour_n well_o and_o be_o enough_o persuade_v you_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o oppose_a reason_n wilful_o and_o will_v be_v your_o compurgator_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o it_o happen_v ever_o since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o bad_a attempt_n of_o some_o catholic_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n heighten_v by_o the_o horrid_a powder_n treason_n it_o have_v be_v perhaps_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o state_n however_o the_o employment_n of_o pulpit_n to_o give_v bad_a impression_n of_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o have_v be_v do_v so_o long_o and_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o vehement_o that_o since_o you_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v not_o his_o share_n and_o who_o have_v not_o find_v a_o idea_n of_o catholic_n more_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v represent_v then_o what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o man_n be_v different_a and_o some_o be_v frame_v to_o a_o sweet_a uprightness_n other_o to_o a_o unwayward_a crossness_n again_o some_o converse_n much_o with_o good_a catholic_n some_o with_o bad_a one_o some_o with_o none_o and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o strange_a animal_n in_o afric_n or_o the_o indies_n so_o man_n be_v different_o affect_v towards_o they_o but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v not_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o bad_a idea_n so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o no_o hearty_a protestant_n can_v hear_v thing_n say_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o catholic_n or_o their_o religion_n without_o that_o unquietness_n at_o lest_o which_o you_o find_v in_o yourself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o perhaps_o expect_v from_o the_o charity_n of_o pulpit_n that_o the_o example_n of_o that_o wise_a and_o merciful_a king_n against_o who_o that_o treason_n be_v plot_v may_v have_v be_v follow_v and_o the_o innocent_a distinguish_v from_o the_o guilty_a but_o whatever_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o you_o find_v the_o effect_n in_o yourself_o whereof_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v reason_n the_o cause_n consider_v a_o little_a that_o while_n we_o pass_v general_o for_o ignorant_a stupid_a people_n lead_v blind_o into_o all_o the_o folly_n to_o which_o our_o blind_a guide_n our_o priest_n conduct_v we_o you_o object_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o i_o reason_n friend_n be_v more_o uniform_a and_o more_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o object_n not_o so_o cross_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o our_o jewish_a zeal_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n i_o must_v avow_v to_o you_o i_o be_o of_o st._n paul_n mind_n and_o wish_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la audiunt_fw-la hodie_fw-la fieri_fw-la tale_n qualis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la exceptis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la
to_o understand_v a_o power_n give_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n again_o c._n 14._o to_o peter_n be_v give_v spiritual_a power_n only_o to_o remit_v sin_n nor_o can_v be_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la aegid_a rom._n q._n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la potestat_fw-la art_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n over_o body_n soul_n and_o temporal_a good_n the_o first_o he_o use_v by_o cure_v infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o viz._n spiritual_a he_o both_o use_v and_o delegated_a as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o three_o he_o neither_o use_v nor_o give_v but_o rather_o forbid_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n his_o vicar_n we_o read_v not_o temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n commit_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o and_o dominion_n over_o worldly_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v as_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v only_o spiritual_a power_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n ambros_n catharin_n upon_o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_n it_o rather_o persuade_v we_o such_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o because_o christ_n refuse_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n absolute_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o again_o these_o power_n be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v usurp_v either_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v most_o seditious_a and_o most_o horrible_a anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr protestat_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n p._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o temporal_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n greg._n haimbarg_n de_fw-fr prim_fw-la pap._n whence_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o invention_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n that_o pope_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n givem_fw-la they_o and_o such_o a_o dominion_n that_o they_o be_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o temporal_n they_o be_v smart_a fellow_n these_o schoolman_n and_o speak_v home_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o reprove_v or_o reprovable_a then_o as_o scholar_n take_v the_o freedom_n to_o censure_v one_o another_o mean_a time_n since_o a_o catholic_n may_v unreprovable_o hold_v that_o the_o two_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o temporal_a commit_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o bishop_n who_o if_o they_o be_v soldier_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n that_o while_o bishop_n dispense_v divine_a prince_n be_v to_o administer_v humane_a thing_n that_o to_o the_o clergy_n belong_v only_a spiritual_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n that_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v he_o and_o only_o the_o rod_n of_o direction_n grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v you_o may_v quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o not_o suspect_v i_o shall_v either_o be_v disow_v or_o reprove_v by_o my_o church_n if_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o so_o much_o authority_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n vicarship_n be_v confine_v to_o spiritual_n and_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o prince_n from_o be_v god_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o who_o if_o they_o manage_v all_o their_o trust_n be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v and_o except_o who_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o i_o mean_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o boggle_v at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o every_o where_o express_o name_v for_o though_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o inferior_a member_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o general_n must_v be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o a_o private_a captain_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o more_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o action_n not_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o let_v st._n leo_n tell_v you_o this_o and_o more_o in_o a_o sermon_n insert_v into_o the_o church_n office_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v he_o upon_o it_o the_o force_n indeed_o say_v he_o of_o this_o power_n pass_v into_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o key_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o what_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o be_v command_v to_o one_o for_o this_o be_v therefore_o particular_o entrust_v to_o peter_n because_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o though_o i_o have_v abstain_v from_o treat_v dogmatial_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v or_o rather_o show_v you_o that_o other_o say_v what_o may_v abundant_o quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o that_o a_o catholic_n who_o confine_v the_o pope_n power_n only_o to_o spiritual_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v my_o principle_n receive_v among_o catholic_n that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o great_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v all_o authority_n on_o this_o side_n at_o least_o so_o much_o that_o be_v not_o well_o consistent_a with_o catholic_n principle_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o i_o pray_v mistake_v i_o not_o for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v misinterpret_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v allege_v aught_o which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o question_v any_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o even_o temporal_a power_n which_o may_v just_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o when_o it_o do_v she_o may_v without_o doubt_n just_o use_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n by_o agreement_n of_o man_n and_o another_o by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n bernard_n have_v say_v before_o i_o that_o however_o such_o thing_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n your_o argument_n assume_v that_o a_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o be_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v only_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o as_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v so_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o go_v far_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o examination_n of_o your_o second_o proposition_n you_o will_v perceive_v be_v more_o to_o satisfy_v your_o friendship_n then_o your_o argument_n for_o whether_o christ_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o no_o if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o the_o near_a and_o your_o argument_n sufficient_o clear_v notwithstanding_o since_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o complain_v i_o neglect_v any_o thing_n you_o propose_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a power_n but_o friend_n i_o hope_v your_o feud_n to_o formality_n be_v abate_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o beforehand_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_v on_o this_o subject_n without_o distinguish_v the_o god_n from_o the_o man._n you_o know_v in_o christ_n the_o distinct_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o sacred_a person_n to_o which_o person_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o none_o
in_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o high_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o be_o make_v by_o he_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n these_o say_v they_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o themselves_o and_o plain_o expound_v of_o a_o temporal_a regal_a power_n by_o the_o father_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o bring_v theophylact_v expound_v that_o to_o the_o heb._n who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o do_v he_o make_v he_o lord_n namely_o as_o man_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o st._n anselm_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n who_o the_o father_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o humanity_n the_o immutable_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v possessor_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o haymo_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n too_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v coeternal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o coequal_a in_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o which_o he_o eternal_o possess_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o heir_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v he_o say_v ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o humanity_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n now_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v receive_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o man._n he_o who_o late_o suffer_v let_v he_o rule_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v believe_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o cont._n parmen_fw-la optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n why_o do_v you_o break_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o confine_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n the_o vast_a extent_n of_o kingdom_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v to_o hinder_v so_o much_o goodness_n why_o be_v you_o against_o our_o saviour_n merit_n permit_v the_o son_n to_o enjoy_v what_o be_v grant_v permit_v the_o father_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v why_o do_v you_o set_v bound_n and_o fix_v limit_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o seem_v exempt_a from_o his_o possession_n the_o whole_a earth_n with_o its_o nation_n be_v give_v he_o these_o and_o the_o the_o like_a place_n be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o affirmative_a opinion_n for_o i_o omit_v their_o reason_n not_o only_o because_o a_o man_n who_o be_v strong_o bend_v upon_o it_o may_v invent_v specious_a pretext_n almost_o for_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o other_o but_o because_o i_o take_v question_n of_o faith_n not_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o mere_a reason_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o people_n shall_v rash_o determine_v by_o their_o ill_n ground_v reason_v what_o be_v fit_v or_o not_o fit_v for_o god_n to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o by_o airy_a speculation_n determine_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o our_o forefather_n we_o shall_v sure_o enough_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o will_v hardly_o belong_v to_o faith_n even_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o negative_a bring_v particular_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o place_n the_o substance_n whereof_o devolve_v to_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o regal_a power_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n unless_o where_o his_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o case_n regal_a power_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n may_v just_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o write_v a_o book_n instead_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o dilate_v they_o all_o particular_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n but_o then_o on_o their_o side_n they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n in_o my_o opinion_n much_o more_o convince_a and_o first_o they_o affirm_v the_o question_n be_v express_o and_o plain_o decide_v by_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 18.36_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o withal_o affirm_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o methinks_v people_n may_v take_v his_o word_n and_o cease_v to_o dispute_v of_o what_o he_o so_o plain_o determine_v for_o i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o this_o answer_n meet_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o reserve_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o omnipotence_n or_o spiritaal_a regality_n as_o very_o positive_o to_o exclude_v temporal_a power_n they_o allege_v again_o luke_n 12.14_o who_o have_v make_v i_o judge_n or_o divider_n betwixt_o you_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v move_v by_o one_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o perhaps_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cause_v one_o brother_n to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n with_o the_o other_o and_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o motion_n but_o say_v in_o a_o phrase_n usual_a in_o scripture_n of_o deny_v by_o interrogation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o temporal_a king_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v how_o render_v justice_n to_o his_o subject_n who_o demand_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n in_o which_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v shall_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n and_o i_o be_o no_o temporal_a king_n to_o seem_v equivalent_a they_o allege_v beside_o jo._n 6.15_o where_o christ_n perceive_v the_o multitude_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o king_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o hide_v himself_o put_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v temporal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o his_o father_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o unriddle_v why_o he_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o occasion_n his_o subject_n more_o dispose_v to_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v willing_a they_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v their_o part_n what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o and_o govern_v they_o i_o say_v before_o and_o i_o can_v but_o repear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v as_o of_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o govern_v than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o to_o speak_v free_o this_o position_n of_o temporal_a regal_a power_n in_o christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o include_v both_o nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o nonsense_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o useless_a metaphysical_a potentia_fw-la never_n reduce_v into_o act_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v deficient_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o how_o that_o position_n will_v get_v clear_a of_o either_o of_o these_o absurdity_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o bring_v but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a now_o because_o a_o catholic_n can_v be_v a_o catholic_n who_o maintain_v a_o position_n direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o position_n will_v be_v endure_v those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v invent_v several_a sense_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o though_o those_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o full_a of_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v in_o the_o author_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o contradict_v common_a sense_n than_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o judge_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o election_n or_o succession_n
his_o well-being_n depend_v upon_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o whatever_o you_o envy_v he_o for_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v no_o body_n o_o friend_n can_v that_o clear_a sight_n of_o you_o look_v upon_o thing_n without_o the_o spectacle_n of_o prejudice_n and_o consider_v the_o office_n without_o the_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v fault_n of_o some_o person_n you_o will_v peradventure_o wonder_v at_o the_o aversion_n you_o have_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v we_o few_o more_o signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o constant_a care_n over_o we_o at_o least_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v he_o have_v appoint_v one_o who_o office_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o her_o good_a and_o place_v he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n interest_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v and_o those_o great_a one_o and_o all_o the_o consideration_n which_o sway_v with_o man_n be_v add_v to_o make_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n well_o a_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n oblige_v by_o conscience_n and_o interest_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o disable_v by_o want_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o prince_n from_o do_v any_o great_a harm_n power_n disarm_v you_o know_v can_v be_v much_o mischievous_a be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a that_o if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v it_o for_o we_o i_o be_o confident_a those_o who_o love_n christianity_n will_v have_v wish_v and_o perhaps_o fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o have_v set_v it_o up_o themselves_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n as_o bad_a man_n as_o you_o will_v suppose_v they_o to_o design_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o have_v undertake_v to_o feed_v to_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o account_n they_o be_v to_o give_v in_o the_o next_o suppose_v they_o wicked_a senseless_a and_o mad_a to_o make_v the_o church_n abandon_v tradition_n be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o fear_v of_o misery_n love_n to_o posterity_n and_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o mankind_n be_v thing_n too_o deep_o imprint_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o awe_v or_o violence_n but_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n wherefore_o pray_v take_v it_o well_o that_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o to_o those_o who_o do_v then_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o from_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o my_o thought_n you_o find_v in_o my_o unheeded_a expression_n concern_v scripture_n you_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o i_o more_o wonder_n at_o your_o wonder_n you_o i_o say_v who_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o use_v not_o to_o give_v yourself_o blind_o up_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o mens_fw-la prejudices_fw-la but_o desire_v first_o to_o see_v reason_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o have_v catholic_o ever_o say_v or_o do_v that_o you_o shall_v fancy_v they_o to_o have_v less_o respect_n for_o scripture_n than_o be_v due_a to_o it_o or_o than_o other_o man_n have_v we_o hear_v ill_o indeed_o as_o you_o say_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v because_o other_o man_n speak_v ill_a sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v we_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o you_o have_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v reproach_v we_o withal_o you_o receive_v they_o from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v by_o our_o attestation_n you_o know_v there_o be_v book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o will_v have_v have_v they_o nor_o how_o have_v know_v they_o if_o you_o think_v we_o read_v they_o not_o and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o understand_v they_o examine_v well_o the_o several_a expositor_n and_o see_v if_o the_o protestant_n equal_v the_o catholic_n either_o in_o number_n or_o learning_n but_o we_o keep_v they_o seal_v up_o from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o this_o for_o fear_v those_o clear_a light_n shall_v too_o plain_o discover_v the_o brack_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o how_o charitable_a you_o think_v that_o comment_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o find_v it_o very_o irrational_a if_o they_o be_v against_o we_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v a_o wise_a piece_n of_o policy_n a_o deep_a reach_n of_o subtle_a craft_n to_o keep_v people_n from_o read_v they_o in_o english_a as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o urge_v they_o against_o we_o in_o latin_a or_o we_o to_o understand_v you_o unless_o you_o speak_v english_a but_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n whoever_o understand_v latin_a needs_o no_o permission_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o who_o do_v not_o may_n have_v it_o for_o ask_v provide_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a who_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n such_o there_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n day_n and_o we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o number_n be_v great_a now_o and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o to_o hinder_v the_o perdition_n of_o man_n be_v to_o want_n respect_n for_o scripture_n you_o may_v think_v as_o your_o charity_n and_o judgement_n serve_v you_o but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v we_o by_o procure_v their_o salvation_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v little_o more_o in_o that_o particular_a than_o the_o law_n i_o think_v still_o in_o force_n oblige_v you_o to_o do_v look_v into_o the_o statute_n hen._n 8._o and_o see_v with_o what_o limitation_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v permit_v if_o you_o observe_v they_o not_o we_o indeed_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o our_o law_n than_o you_o to_o you_o but_o the_o law_n of_o both_o be_v much_o alike_o for_o all_o this_o while_n number_n of_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o show_v your_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o respect_n but_o we_o refuse_v they_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n conscious_a say_v you_o that_o they_o will_v give_v sentence_n against_o we_o methinks_v man_n who_o impute_v want_n of_o charity_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a more_o wary_a in_o make_v such_o construction_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n divine_o inspire_v and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o with_o a_o submission_n so_o absolute_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n be_v permit_v to_o oppose_v or_o question_v the_o least_o title_n of_o it_o and_o that_o when_o of_o any_o point_n in_o controversy_n or_o not_o in_o controversy_n the_o verdict_n of_o scripture_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o immediate_o leave_v off_o dispute_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o reverence_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o divine_a oracle_n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o mean_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v what_o catholic_a ever_o deny_v or_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o hold_v he_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o christian_a that_o do_v and_o as_o little_a as_o you_o think_v our_o vulgar_a people_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v few_o who_o know_v not_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o whether_o all_o this_o make_v the_o title_n of_o judge_n belong_v with_o propriety_n to_o scripture_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v dispute_v with_o our_o controvertist_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o hold_v if_o this_o which_o i_o have_v express_v be_v that_o which_o you_o hold_v catholic_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o as_o full_o and_o as_o firm_o i_o conceive_v when_o you_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n peradventure_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v rule_n of_o controversy_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o since_o all_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o that_o book_n hinder_v it_o not_o from_o be_v a_o book_n and_o a_o book_n must_v be_v make_v up_o of_o word_n and_o word_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v different_a thing_n we_o think_v it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o without_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o difference_n be_v
holy_a book_n can_v mean_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v but_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v there_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o work_n your_o zeal_n make_v of_o it_o this_o mean_v be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o differ_v you_o understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o we_o another_o that_o then_o which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o assign_v for_o interpreter_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_o mean_v be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o interpreter_n and_o the_o thing_n interpret_v all_o one_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o understand_v and_o not_o understand_v at_o once_o understand_v as_o interpreter_n not_o understand_v as_o interpret_v nay_o that_o it_o make_v one_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o with_o itself_o for_o to_o interpret_v be_v to_o declare_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o which_o to_o be_v interpret_v must_v be_v another_o you_o make_v the_o interpreter_n itself_o pray_v persist_v not_o with_o your_o fine_a language_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n which_o when_o we_o once_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v interpret_v for_o when_o we_o once_o have_v the_o mean_v which_o you_o call_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n there_o need_v no_o more_o any_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v already_o again_o make_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o a_o end_n of_o our_o difference_n by_o assign_v such_o a_o method_n to_o end_v they_o as_o suppose_v they_o first_o end_v before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v once_o know_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o your_o interpreter_n to_o end_v beside_o since_o while_o we_o differ_v one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a method_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o what_o one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v while_o we_o differ_v i_o examine_v not_o with_o what_o propriety_n you_o speak_v though_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n seem_v different_a enough_o but_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o spirit_n interpret_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o this_o our_o controvertist_n will_v tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v you_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o dispute_v the_o point_n far_o for_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o disagreement_n who_o both_o agree_v in_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o both_o condemn_v novelty_n and_o desire_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o wonder_v at_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o can_v as_o little_o unriddle_v inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la be_v all_o i_o can_v say_v to_o it_o and_o think_v our_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o fall_v hearty_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o solicit_v the_o powerful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o throw_v down_o at_o last_o that_o wall_n of_o division_n who_o foundation_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v where_o it_o be_v lay_v nor_o upon_o what_o ground_n so_o mischievous_a a_o build_n stand_v to_o come_v then_o at_o last_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o do_v i_o confess_v speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o little_a i_o say_v i_o think_v be_v more_o than_o need_v and_o must_v think_v so_o still_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o question_n of_o so_o little_a importance_n either_o way_n that_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o command_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n may_v have_v employ_v i_o in_o something_o more_o useful_a but_o since_o your_o curiosity_n will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n several_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o opinion_n only_o and_o only_o of_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o at_o all_o interpose_v and_o i_o believe_v either_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o as_o great_a variety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o community_n first_o which_o afterward_o choose_v the_o form_n of_o government_n most_o please_a or_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o person_n to_o manage_v it_o so_o that_o they_o make_v it_o derive_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o their_o mediation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v who_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o as_o god_n and_o nature_n intend_v first_o and_o more_o immediate_o the_o whole_a than_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o sight_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o the_o man_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o man_n exercise_v it_o so_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v give_v principal_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n as_o instrument_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v it_o again_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n some_o distinguish_v this_o word_n immediate_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n to_o command_v their_o subject_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n which_o they_o say_v none_o deny_v they_o affirm_v that_o to_o have_v these_o and_o these_o subject_n for_o example_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o french_a of_o spain_n the_o spaniard_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o humane_a way_n by_o which_o government_n be_v introduce_v election_n inheritance_n gift_n or_o just_a conquest_n in_o which_o say_v they_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o secular_a prince_n be_v different_a for_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n all_o christian_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o quality_n be_v immediate_o subject_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o other_o prince_n obedience_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v prince_n be_v immediate_o command_v by_o god_n but_o where_o and_o over_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n depend_v upon_o humane_a mean_n other_o think_v this_o acuteness_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n and_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o power_n be_v another_o that_o the_o power_n be_v as_o immediate_o give_v prince_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o title_n to_o it_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n in_o both_o for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o humane_a election_n more_o the_o prince_n by_o election_n inheritance_n or_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n in_o both_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o speak_v free_o as_o his_o humour_n or_o learning_n serve_v and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v not_o that_o this_o freedom_n be_v prejudicial_a any_o way_n for_o while_o we_o all_o agree_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o prince_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o disobey_v god_n these_o subtlety_n i_o conceive_v be_v not_o much_o material_a one_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o but_o one_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v which_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o which_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v that_o position_n which_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n seem_v liable_a to_o this_o press_a inconvenience_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o part_v so_o whole_o with_o it_o but_o in_o some_o case_n they_o reserve_v a_o right_a to_o reassume_a it_o again_o as_o when_o prince_n prove_v tyrannical_a when_o the_o line_n fail_v and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v a_o mischief_n of_o which_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o not_o easy_o find_v a_o great_a for_o if_o the_o people_n retain_v any_o power_n they_o must_v retain_v judgement_n when_o to_o use_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oppose_v the_o prince_n when_o not_o there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n or_o rather_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n by_o
of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n stick_v to_o that_o way_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o most_o at_o hand_n i_o choose_v his_o argument_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o those_o who_o write_v before_o he_o and_o see_v those_o who_o write_v since_o borrow_v most_o from_o he_o he_o have_v five_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o four_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o barklay_n the_o first_o be_v answer_v by_o barklay_n and_o better_a by_o withrington_n and_o every_o one_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o answer_v i_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o withrington_n insert_v only_o upon_o occasion_n what_o i_o find_v in_o other_o only_o to_o indulge_v something_o to_o my_o fancy_n and_o ease_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a pain_n of_o transcribe_v i_o neither_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n nor_o preciseness_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o make_v entire_a argument_n of_o themselves_o what_o the_o author_n mean_v sometime_o a_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o argument_n go_v before_o while_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o little_a variety_n for_o my_o own_o ease_n bellarmin_n then_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a and_o have_v different_a office_n different_a end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o than_o he_o affirm_v they_o make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o both_o club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o they_o do_v where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v depend_v one_o of_o another_o and_o spiritual_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o temporal_n temporal_n must_v depend_v on_o spiritual_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v different_o some_o grant_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n affirm_v the_o member_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n on_o the_o hand_n but_o each_o free_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o proper_a function_n be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n other_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o rational_o deny_v the_o two_o power_n club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o say_v the_o spiritual_a make_v one_o and_o the_o temporal_a another_o and_o to_o many_o other_o as_o there_o be_v independent_a head_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o same_o man_n in_o different_a respect_n make_v both_o these_o body_n and_o that_o as_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o not_o except_v the_o prince_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n so_o the_o same_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o such_o change_n as_o time_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n just_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n they_o distinguish_v this_o word_n church_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o faithful_a then_o indeed_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o body_n include_v both_o power_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o faithful_a as_o citizen_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a but_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v material_o for_o the_o man_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n a_o acception_n something_o improper_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o comprehend_v both_o power_n then_o say_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a supreme_a temporal_a power_n in_o christendom_n one_o spiritual_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n temporal_a in_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a temporal_a head_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o seem_v fair_a in_o itself_o and_o justify_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n for_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o example_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a body_n and_o independent_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v think_v something_o extravagant_a so_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o strong_o enforce_v against_o bellarmin_n by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o churchman_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v churchman_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o all_o member_n of_o every_o body_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o respective_a head_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n distinct_a power_n and_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o that_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n since_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o and_o a_o king_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n lose_v no_o right_a he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o answer_n seem_v wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o some_o authority_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n such_o as_o gelasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v you_o all_o obedience_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v your_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o regal_a power_n likewise_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n and_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o worldly_a so_o priest_n in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o david_n though_o by_o his_o regal_a unction_n he_o be_v over_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o support_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o power_n whereof_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a happiness_n because_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o because_o according_a to_o aristotle_n where_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a the_o faculty_n likewise_o be_v subordinate_a the_o civil_a power_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o look_v after_o eternal_a this_o argument_n they_o answer_v likewise_o two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o whole_a which_o they_o say_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nothing_o follow_v more_o than_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o other_o
have_v over_o it_o which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n and_o direction_n not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n for_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o spiritual_a power_n let_v the_o prince_n say_v they_o in_o god_n name_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o do_v well_o and_o admonish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a even_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v correct_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v do_v by_o zealous_a prelate_n without_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v to_o authorize_v his_o subject_n to_o throw_v off_o their_o obedience_n than_o they_o exceed_v say_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o entrench_v upon_o another_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o they_o nor_o any_o body_n but_o god_n another_o way_n they_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o end_n of_o those_o two_o power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o power_n be_v its_o proper_a act_n as_o sight_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o power_n to_o see_v and_o relish_v of_o the_o power_n to_o taste_v and_o so_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o temporal_a power_n indeed_o he_o who_o have_v temporal_a power_n aught_o to_o have_v and_o have_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o far_a end_n and_o aim_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o the_o action_n he_o do_v but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n another_z wherefore_o though_o the_o man_n be_v subject_a his_o power_n be_v not_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v indeed_o his_o own_o last_o end_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o power_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o quiet_a security_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o end_n to_o which_o his_o power_n be_v ordain_v bellarmin_n against_o barklay_n endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a by_o the_o subjection_n which_o all_o art_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o the_o great_a art_n of_o govern_v where_o the_o painter_n the_o musician_n the_o mariner_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o direct_v so_o to_o use_v their_o several_a art_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o good_a government_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o must_v obey_v what_o he_o prescribe_v even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o art_n so_o king_n and_o all_o say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o high_a of_o art_n the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a art_n and_o their_o use_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v they_o reply_v that_o this_o rather_o confirm_v than_o oppose_v what_o they_o say_v those_o artist_n be_v indeed_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o supreme_a artist_n the_o prince_n but_o as_o citizen_n not_o as_o artist_n the_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o art_n but_o their_o art_n have_v not_o therefore_o any_o subordination_n to_o his_o art_n the_o end_v of_o art_n or_o faculty_n say_v they_o be_v then_o subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o another_o as_o the_o brick-maker_n to_o the_o mason_n the_o saddler_n to_o the_o horseman_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o house_n nor_o ride_v brick_n and_o saddle_n will_v be_v useless_a in_o these_o case_n the_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a because_o the_o end_n be_v so_o and_o the_o brick-maker_n must_v receive_v direction_n from_o the_o mason_n how_o to_o make_v his_o brick_n and_o the_o saddler_n from_o the_o rider_n what_o kind_n of_o saddle_n to_o make_v but_o that_o a_o painter_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o governor_n how_o to_o manage_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o musician_n his_o proportion_n or_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v they_o think_v a_o fancy_n a_o little_a unsuitable_a to_o beauties_n learning_n aristotle_n rule_n then_o say_v they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a where_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v ordain_v one_o for_o another_o but_o where_o the_o end_n be_v end_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o allege_v it_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o temporal_a power_n than_o taste_n be_v the_o end_n of_o see_v or_o sight_n of_o taste_v both_o which_o the_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o his_o own_o good_a but_o they_o be_v independent_a and_o unsubordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o painter_n and_o musician_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o citizen_n not_o as_o artist_n so_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o christian_a and_o no_o otherwise_o subject_a than_o as_o christianity_n oblige_v he_o with_o which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o while_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n another_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n every_o commonwealth_n say_v bellarmin_n must_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o her_o kind_n if_o she_o want_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o because_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o church_n will_v want_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v her_o end_n if_o she_o have_v not_o power_n to_o remedy_v this_o inconveniency_n and_o depose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a this_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o handle_v a_o little_a severe_o and_o first_o they_o make_v bellarmin_n himself_o answer_v it_o put_v instead_o of_o wicked_a prince_n wicked_a pope_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v wicked_a pope_n but_o this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v and_o can_v therefore_o tell_v we_o 19_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 19_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o efficacious_a humane_a remedy_n in_o the_o church_n since_o its_o safety_n principal_o depend_v not_o on_o humane_a industry_n but_o the_o divine_a protection_n its_o king_n be_v god_n wherefore_o though_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v and_o aught_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o her_o safety_n and_o either_o convert_n or_o take_v away_o such_o a_o pope_n before_o he_o have_v ruin_v the_o church_n now_o they_o conceive_v people_n may_v as_o well_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o remedy_n against_o a_o wicked_a king_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o hear_v they_o however_o want_v of_o efficacious_a humane_a remedy_n in_o some_o ease_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmin_n to_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o since_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n they_o conceive_v it_o in_o very_o good_a hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o prince_n will_v prove_v more_o powerful_a than_o his_o goodness_n to_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n may_v very_o secure_o be_v trust_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n but_o they_o go_v far_o and_o ask_v if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambition_n and_o so_o much_o covetousness_n and_o so_o much_o gluttony_n and_o so_o much_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o eye_n so_o much_o pride_n of_o life_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n seem_v deficient_a in_o her_o duty_n if_o she_o take_v they_o not_o away_o when_o she_o can_v again_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o
sufficient_a power_n clear_o the_o world_n from_o mahumetism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n which_o likewise_o be_v main_a obstacle_n to_o salvation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v lose_v by_o they_o far_o among_o christian_n a_o man_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o run_v mad_a upon_o it_o have_v the_o church_n sufficient_a power_n to_o restore_v this_o man_n to_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v can_v she_o hinder_v abortion_n and_o bring_v all_o child_n alive_a to_o baptism_n and_o twenty_o other_o such_o cross_a question_n they_o put_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n more_o precise_o they_o consider_v this_o sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o order_n to_o itself_o or_o in_o order_n to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n consider_v the_o power_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v on_o that_o side_n but_o because_o to_o the_o effect_v many_o thing_n be_v require_v beside_o sufficient_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o subject_a be_v fit_o dispose_v the_o cause_n due_o apply_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v a_o defect_n in_o these_o thing_n argue_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_v not_o follow_v for_o want_v of_o some_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o example_n the_o sun_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o fire_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o burn_v that_o stack_n of_o wood_n though_o the_o sun_n can_v level_v a_o mountain_n which_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o his_o beam_n nor_o the_o fire_n have_v hand_n to_o bring_v the_o wood_n to_o it_o or_o leg_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o wood._n wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a on_o the_o part_n of_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v she_o can_v remove_v all_o obstacle_n which_o nature_n or_o chance_n cast_v in_o her_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o if_o one_o of_o those_o obstacle_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o church_n sufficient_a power_n to_o save_o man_n can_v no_o more_o take_v he_o away_o than_o the_o sun_n sufficient_a power_n to_o shine_v level_v a_o mountain_n what_o her_o sufficient_a power_n or_o mean_v to_o save_o man_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o certain_o best_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o there_o example_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o efficacious_a preach_v and_o more_o efficacious_a live_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o preach_v charity_n and_o patience_n and_o humble_a zeal_n be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n which_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o convert_v world_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o god_n fit_a time_n due_o apply_v will_v be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v of_o bellarmin_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whatever_o he_o think_v must_v think_v ourselves_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a a_o remedy_n against_o a_o bad_a prince_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n and_o therefore_o that_o proposition_n which_o assume_v that_o a_o depose_v power_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o the_o church_n power_n will_v be_v insufficient_a without_o it_o they_o flat_o deny_v from_o the_o same_o head_n bellarmin_n argue_v again_o every_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o bring_v its_o subject_n to_o temporal_a happiness_n may_v command_v another_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o to_o cease_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o she_o and_o hinder_v she_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o her_o just_a end_n and_o if_o it_o refuse_v to_o obey_v may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o set_v up_o another_o who_o will_v be_v more_o just_a in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v wrong_n from_o it_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n command_v the_o temporal_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o depose_v the_o prince_n in_o case_n she_o can_v otherwise_o compass_v her_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o argument_n they_o treat_v not_o more_o favourable_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v first_o it_o assume_v plain_a contradiction_n when_o it_o put_v two_o commonwealth_n both_o independent_a and_o free_a and_o yet_o put_v a_o power_n in_o the_o one_o to_o command_v the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o other_o subject_a and_o not_o free_n again_o it_o assume_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o against_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v unless_o perhaps_o of_o a_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o person_n as_o faithful_a not_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o absolute_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o any_o but_o god_n farther_n they_o retort_v it_o as_o the_o former_a and_o say_v it_o conclude_v as_o well_o a_o power_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a over_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v they_o the_o temporal_a be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n too_o and_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spiritual_a hinder_v she_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o her_o end_n she_o may_v command_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o surcease_v and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n prove_v disobedient_a depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o since_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a in_o temporal_n as_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n more_o direct_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o forcible_a proceed_n of_o one_o independent_a commonwealth_n with_o another_o argue_v any_o superiority_n or_o subjection_n in_o either_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o lawless_a law_n of_o necessity_n which_o teach_v force_n to_o be_v then_o fit_o use_v when_o nothing_o but_o force_n will_v compass_v a_o end_n otherwise_o necessary_a otherwise_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o strong_a man_n have_v to_o take_v away_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o whoever_o have_v it_o may_v if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o may_v certain_o depose_v a_o prince_n as_o a_o prince_n may_v a_o pope_n but_o they_o wonder_v bellarmin_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a considerative_a as_o instead_o of_o a_o power_n of_o just_a authority_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o power_n of_o strength_n in_o which_o they_o think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n but_o little_a service_n for_o if_o she_o come_v to_o vie_v with_o prince_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o material_a sword_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n wound_v the_o spiritual_a outward-man_n more_o sensible_o than_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n will_v the_o carnal_a man_n mean_a time_n they_o conceive_v he_o take_v a_o bad_a method_n to_o conclude_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o power_n in_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o strength_n another_o argument_n bellarmin_n make_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o endure_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n prince_n of_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o draw_v they_o or_o no_o wherefore_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o no._n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v his_o first_o proposition_n will_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o provide_v proof_n which_o before_o i_o meddle_v with_o i_o must_v inform_v you_o what_o they_o say_v to_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v no_o where_n smart_a this_o say_v they_o be_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o put_v all_o kingdom_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v he_o as_o absolute_a as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a of_o canonist_n can_v fancy_v he_o for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n considerable_a
new_a for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o doctrine_n as_o with_o fashion_n a_o new_a doctrine_n can_v never_o grow_v old_a nor_o a_o old_a doctrine_n new_a to_o fix_v antiquity_n on_o what_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ten_o age_n be_v with_o the_o confident_a and_o he_o must_v trust_v much_o to_o his_o rhetoric_n who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n barclay_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o leave_v the_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o who_o spring_v up_o in_o late_a age_n teach_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o to_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o 70_o author_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o britain_n and_o all_o since_o greg._n 7._o with_o who_o he_o begin_v a_o great_a part_n be_v canonist_n many_o such_o divine_n who_o go_v their_o way_n and_o only_o use_v their_o argument_n some_o be_v not_o for_o he_o and_o other_o plain_o against_o he_o at_o lest_o john_n barclay_n say_v so_o who_o examine_v they_o all_o particular_o for_o my_o part_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o read_v threescore_o and_o ten_o deposition_n and_o sift_v they_o one_o by_o one_o be_v beyond_o my_o patience_n a_o man_n will_v soon_o loose_v a_o ordinary_a cause_n then_o carry_v it_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o toil_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v have_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n the_o topick_n be_v authority_n and_o that_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v efficacious_a but_o in_o two_o case_n one_o when_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o because_o the_o shortness_n of_o human_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o but_o by_o rely_v on_o such_o a_o understanding_n as_o can_v and_o do_v thus_o religion_n be_v believe_v because_o much_o of_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o our_o security_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o first_o teacher_n god_n and_o man_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o see_v himself_o what_o we_o can_v not_o and_o bring_v good_a evidence_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n what_o we_o can_v with_o our_o own_o the_o other_o case_n which_o require_v authority_n be_v from_o a_o contrary_a ground_n not_o from_o the_o abstruseness_n of_o the_o point_v propose_v but_o weakness_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v as_o when_o i_o press_v something_o upon_o another_o whereof_o i_o can_v bring_v proof_n good_a enough_o but_o his_o dulness_n can_v take_v it_o here_o again_o authority_n be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v use_v if_o i_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v you_o may_v say_v if_o you_o will_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o case_n viz._n weakness_n of_o understanding_n only_o in_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n be_v general_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o second_o particular_a and_o belong_v but_o to_o some_o but_o which_o soever_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o authority_n be_v otherwise_o conclusive_a wherefore_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n must_v either_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n too_o sublime_a for_o any_o understanding_n to_o reach_v or_o it_o can_v be_v press_v by_o authority_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o weak_a and_o dull_a i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o bellarmin_n fancy_v when_o he_o choose_v this_o argument_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v wild_a fancy_n both_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o sublime_a how_o come_v he_o by_o it_o himself_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o bring_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o not_o attainable_a by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o climb_v to_o such_o a_o height_n but_o by_o immediate_a step_n of_o one_o to_o another_o whereof_o the_o first_o have_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o this_o way_n be_v neither_o endeavour_v nor_o pretend_v so_o it_o will_v place_v the_o point_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obligation_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o to_o omit_v the_o know_a untruth_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v say_v will_v leave_v no_o excuse_n for_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o open_o disavow_v it_o then_o to_o think_v all_o man_n weak_a and_o dull_a and_o none_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o dazzle_a lustre_n of_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o point_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n descend_v to_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o on_o the_o bow_n hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o a_o fancy_n which_o seem_v hardly_o credible_a in_o so_o modest_a a_o man_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v say_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n there_o be_v for_o authority_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v itself_o be_v see_v and_o to_o those_o who_o can_v see_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o talk_v what_o other_o say_v of_o it_o as_o if_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o this_o ribond_n be_v green_a and_o the_o other_o blue_a i_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o number_v how_o many_o thought_n so_o when_o it_o be_v but_o show_v the_o ribond_n and_o every_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o their_o colour_n be_v to_o my_o apprehension_n therefore_o the_o whole_a topic_n seem_v improper_a and_o ill_o choose_v notwithstanding_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n methinks_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o take_v along_o with_o we_o what_o authority_n mean_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v be_v qualify_v who_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o common_a place_n of_o it_o and_o swell_v my_o letter_n by_o delate_v far_o than_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o qualification_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v very_o requisite_a viz._n that_o those_o by_o who_o authority_n other_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v do_v themselves_o know_v that_o to_o which_o other_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v for_o i_o observe_v the_o world_n be_v a_o little_a resty_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o who_o they_o account_v weak_a and_o shallow_a and_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v a_o argument_n which_o do_v not_o render_v the_o truth_n apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o accept_v it_o upon_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o see_v by_o authority_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o sight_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o folk_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o see_v by_o those_o who_o authority_n be_v press_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o title_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o authority_n nor_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o i_o can_v be_v press_v to_o follow_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v blind_v myself_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o a_o guide_n one_o who_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o i_o be_o when_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v another_o we_o know_v what_o become_v of_o both_o now_o because_o a_o conclusion_n be_v not_o see_v till_o it_o be_v right_o prove_v among_o those_o seventy_o man_n of_o authority_n who_o bellarmin_n allege_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o more_o who_o have_v severe_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n or_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o see_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o full_a proof_n among_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n nor_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o guide_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v themselves_o blind_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o they_o will_v lead_v if_o there_o be_v show_v the_o ribond_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o never_o amuse_v we_o with_o what_o other_o people_n say_v of_o the_o colour_n it_o be_v a_o much_o short_a and_o much_o easy_a way_n for_o he_o to_o produce_v and_o we_o to_o see_v one_o good_a proof_n then_o to_o stand_v sift_v the_o deposition_n of_o 70_o man_n whereof_o 69_o perhaps_o speak_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o after_o all_o too_o this_o proof_n must_v needs_o appear_v at_o last_o for_o till_o it_o do_v as_o i_o come_v from_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v those_o who_o for_o aught_o appear_v know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o who_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o
doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n to_o teach_v but_o as_o find_v out_o by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n whither_o industry_n or_o luck_n for_o these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v man_n by_o become_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o man_n can_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v like_o man_n and_o use_v their_o reason_n and_o discourse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o now_o and_o then_o as_o ill_o in_o which_o case_n though_o the_o material_a man_n be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n yet_o now_o they_o act_v not_o as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o bare_o as_o man_n daily_o conversation_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o hundred_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n a_o judge_n for_o example_n be_v a_o judge_n as_o long_o as_o his_o commission_n last_v but_o how_o few_o of_o the_o man_n action_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n he_o govern_v his_o child_n as_o a_o father_n his_o servant_n as_o a_o master_n he_o discourse_v as_o a_o scholar_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a palate_n for_o example_n and_o choose_v unwholesome_a food_n for_o sophisticated_a wine_n none_o will_v think_v he_o make_v that_o choice_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o palate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o what_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o other_o thing_n mere_a man_n which_o man_n be_v indeed_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o extend_v not_o that_o authority_n to_o thing_n not_o include_v in_o their_o commission_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o with_o a_o universality_n of_o consent_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o commission_n they_o execute_v but_o when_o they_o discourse_n lay_v down_o their_o assertion_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n by_o bellarmin_n favour_n we_o have_v no_o more_o obligation_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o proof_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n than_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o judge_n when_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n or_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o without_o give_v sentence_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v the_o church_n so_o far_o from_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o 70_o man_n though_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o material_a pastor_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n and_o scholar_n too_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n take_v as_o a_o church_n neither_o believe_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o and_o i_o think_v that_o such_o a_o case_n not_o only_o possible_o may_v be_v but_o actual_o have_v happen_v as_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o antipode_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o such_o thing_n even_o at_o this_o present_a the_o truth_n be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v put_v i_o to_o it_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v how_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o for_o once_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n more_o know_v than_o s._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o consent_n against_o the_o antipode_n be_v so_o common_a and_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o who_o hold_v otherwise_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a false_a inference_n if_o any_o shall_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o antipode_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o church_n import_v faith_n and_o faith_n a_o derivation_n from_o christ_n and_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o of_o the_o antipode_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o opinion_n concern_v they_o can_v belong_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o hold_v for_o or_o against_o they_o or_o however_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o particular_a she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o they_o with_o she_o for_o now_o they_o act_v not_o as_o believer_n but_o as_o scholar_n and_o it_o be_v only_a as_o believer_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a it_o be_v true_a these_o believer_n be_v many_o of_o they_o scholar_n too_o but_o when_o they_o play_v the_o scholar_n have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o security_n against_o error_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n but_o must_v look_v to_o their_o discourse_n and_o stick_v to_o their_o learning_n in_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v as_o they_o very_o well_o may_v and_o often_o do_v it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o far_o engage_v than_o in_o what_o they_o take_v from_o she_o and_o she_o warrant_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o this_o point_n be_v already_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o my_o first_o letter_n and_o the_o little_a i_o have_v say_v here_o peradventure_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o for_o this_o authority_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v pin_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o man_n whereof_o one_o half_a he_o recite_v and_o disprove_v himself_o the_o other_o half_o depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o other_o man_n can_v judge_n whether_o they_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o their_o fellow_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v contradict_v by_o twice_o as_o many_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o famous_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v think_v so_o far_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v this_o we_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o extrav_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la major_n &_o obed._n where_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o temporal_a authority_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n deviate_v it_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a a_o inferor_n spiritual_a by_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a only_a by_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v against_o this_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o decretal_a seem_v revoke_v by_o clemen_n 5._o in_o the_o extrav_fw-mi meruit_fw-la de_fw-fr privileg_n for_o clement_n do_v not_o revoke_v the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n but_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o define_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o declare_v the_o ancient_a obligation_n which_o man_n have_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n now_o i_o shall_v think_v whether_o one_o pope_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o another_o do_v not_o revoke_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o unless_o this_o decree_n determine_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o deposition_n in_o this_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n 8_o neither_o have_v bellarmin_n remember_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v employ_v which_o yet_o seem_v a_o material_a circumstance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o be_v that_o temporal_a authority_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n &_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o if_o it_o do_v amiss_o but_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n by_o none_o but_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o deposition_n very_o false_a when_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v draw_v by_o passion_n and_o strike_v with_o in_o justice_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o example_n use_v by_o himself_o when_o theodosius_n cause_v a_o number_n of_o innocent_a people_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o thessalonica_n a_o less_o man_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v spiritual_a power_n enough_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v this_o temporal_a power_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o emperor_n to_o a_o fellowship_n in_o christian_a duty_n till_o he_o have_v do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n here_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n judge_v and_o punish_v by_o it_o and_o all_o this_o while_n no_o deposition_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o all_o who_o have_v their_o share_n in_o
that_o business_n none_o be_v better_o satisfy_v then_o the_o guilty_a and_o punish_v emperor_n himself_o who_o more_o love_a and_o honour_a s._n ambrose_n ever_o after_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o all_o spiritual_a prince_n will_v imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n and_o preserve_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o secular_a power_n strive_v only_o to_o redress_v the_o error_n of_o their_o frailty_n that_o temporal_a prince_n will_v imitate_v the_o piety_n of_o that_o excellent_a emperor_n and_o there_o will_v be_v never_o any_o clash_n betwixt_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o i_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o i_o have_v to_o do_v to_o find_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o bare_a word_n themselves_o without_o a_o comment_n will_v not_o do_v and_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o forget_v to_o give_v a_o comment_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o rove_v at_o random_n and_o hope_v if_o luck_n serve_v to_o hit_v right_a if_o bellarmin_n understand_v this_o decree_n in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o understand_v it_o who_o make_v it_o boniface_n the_o 8_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o who_o write_v of_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v vest_v in_o a_o power_n as_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a as_o the_o wild_a of_o canonist_n ever_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a monarch_n and_o all_o prince_n his_o subject_n without_o more_o ado_n you_o remember_v how_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o take_v for_o heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o now_o there_o be_v one_o in_o my_o opinion_n very_o good_a reason_n why_o bellarmin_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o decree_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o think_v that_o sense_n not_o true_a and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v out_o who_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o as_o clement_n 5_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o entertein_a you_o with_o seem_n we_o must_v rove_v where_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_a it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o bare_a spiritual_a power_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v no_o far_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o intend_v say_v he_o that_o any_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o decree_n in_o question_n nor_o that_o the_o king_n kingdom_n or_o inhabitant_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v former_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a definition_n now_o one_o point_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v before_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o also_o innocent_a 3_o who_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o no_o man_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_a subjection_n in_o spiritual_n in_o which_o clement_n 5_o understand_v the_o decree_n and_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o will_v free_o be_v allow_v to_o bellarmin_n by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o for_o all_o that_o will_v allow_v no_o deposition_n now_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o comment_n will_v fit_v he_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v he_o will_v hardly_o find_v one_o ready_a make_v but_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v one_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o comment_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o text_n another_o one_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o current_a money_n as_o the_o other_o although_o in_o this_o particular_a his_o comment_n must_v be_v better_a metal_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o will_v hardly_o pass_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n the_o decree_v not_o only_o of_o particular_a pope_n but_o particular_a council_n unless_o in_o circumstance_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v free_o and_o open_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o belief_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o point_n which_o will_v draw_v on_o a_o new_a and_o that_o controversial_a dispute_n and_o i_o be_o no_o man_n of_o controversy_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v answer_n enough_o to_o a_o argument_n no_o better_o press_v yet_o i_o shall_v make_v one_o observation_n more_o and_o so_o take_v leave_v of_o it_o this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n 5_o define_v nothing_o new_a say_v bellarmin_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a obligation_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n now_o will_v i_o fain_o understand_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o this_o canon_n what_o that_o ancient_a obligation_n be_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o ancient_a subjection_n be_v in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n and_o the_o canon_n be_v declare_v to_o define_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o ancient_a obligation_n and_o if_o it_o define_v nothing_o in_o the_o question_n it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v know_v what_o this_o ancient_a obligation_n be_v before_o we_o can_v know_v what_o this_o canon_n have_v define_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o must_v depend_v on_o another_o knowledge_n and_o by_o that_o find_v out_o what_o the_o canon_n say_v if_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o this_o canon_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v how_o this_o canon_n leave_v they_o but_o by_o know_v how_o they_o be_v before_o see_v now_o how_o well_o this_o canon_n prove_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n over_o temporal_n which_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n he_o always_o have_v but_o whether_o that_o power_n be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v whole_o silent_a it_o be_v something_o a_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o bring_v we_o in_o proof_n that_o thing_n be_v as_o bellarmin_n say_v they_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o say_v only_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o force_v we_o to_o a_o new_a search_n to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v before_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n from_o his_o canon_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v intelligence_n otherwise_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n pretend_v for_o the_o french_a who_o take_v themselves_o particular_o concern_v in_o this_o canon_n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o since_o believe_v any_o obligation_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n and_o be_v unsatisfied_a till_o they_o procure_v this_o declaration_n from_o clement_n 5_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o because_o this_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v then_o know_v there_o be_v no_o subjection_n in_o temporal_n due_a before_o however_o it_o be_v the_o proof_n from_o the_o canon_n stand_v plain_o thus_o you_o must_v in_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n believe_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o temporal_n because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n you_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v over_o temporal_n or_o no_o or_o you_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o temporal_a power_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o no_o you_o must_v know_v from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v i_o must_v know_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o i_o can_v know_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o proof_n be_v that_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o know_v signify_v the_o canon_n be_v a_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o council_n and_o be_v thus_o propose_v by_o bellarmin_n we_o prove_v it_o three_o from_o the_o council_n before_o mention_v whereof_o the_o two_o last_o be_v general_a for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n or_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o general_a catholic_n and_o lawful_a council_n approve_v but_o these_o ten_o council_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o last_o of_o lateran_n and_o lion_n do_v most_o evident_o teach_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o pope_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o consequent_o if_o lawful_a general_a council_n evident_o teach_v deposition_n they_o
to_o wear_v his_o crown_n at_o solemn_a festival_n and_o for_o some_o bishop_n to_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o this_o ceremony_n it_o seem_v improper_a that_o person_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o communicate_v with_o a_o man_n deserve_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o contribute_v to_o his_o honour_n at_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o ivo_n speak_v and_o talk_v of_o restore_v it_o be_v at_o most_o a_o matter_n of_o pure_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o for_o ivo_n himself_o writ_n that_n notwithstanding_o his_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a bishop_n be_v find_v who_o perform_v that_o office_n to_o the_o king_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n reign_n be_v neither_o interrupt_v nor_o disquiet_v france_n give_v a_o very_a good_a example_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n in_o that_o case_n when_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n they_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o majesty_n of_o a_o faulty_a prince_n and_o yet_o themselves_o degenerate_v not_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n i_o mention_v not_o his_o additional_a proof_n from_o vignier_n because_o he_o have_v better_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o since_o barclay_n have_v catch_v he_o tardy_a and_o show_v that_o what_o vignier_n say_v relate_v to_o another_o philip_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o philip_n of_o who_o bellarmin_n speak_v and_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v let_v alone_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n as_o vignier_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o king_n be_v depose_v by_o or_o in_o it_o to_o return_v now_o to_o greg._n 7._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n public_o and_o solemn_o and_o ceremonious_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o present_a depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o synod_n must_v be_v add_v 5_o more_o hold_v by_o his_o successor_n at_o beneventum_n by_o victor_n 3_o piacenza_n by_o vrban_n 2._o rome_n by_o paschal_n 2._o colen_n by_o gelasius_n 2._o and_o rheims_n by_o calistus_n 2._o in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n 7_o be_v confirm_v of_o these_o six_o if_o jo._n barclay_n say_v true_a five_o be_v plain_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o deposition_n in_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o excommunication_n sometime_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o sometime_o of_o the_o antipope_n set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o deposition_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v beside_o henry_n 4._o with_o who_o gregory_n 7._o have_v to_o do_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o gelasius_n and_o calistus_n to_o make_v they_o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n give_v first_o by_o greg._n 7._o be_v a_o great_a inadvertence_n it_o be_v true_a all_o his_o successor_n keep_v up_o the_o quarrel_n about_o lay-investitures_a and_o that_o occasion_v all_o the_o decree_n he_o mention_n and_o some_o more_o remember_v by_o schulkenius_n till_o calistus_n with_o a_o wise_a and_o successful_a piety_n compose_v the_o difference_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o shall_v depose_v the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v and_o conclude_v peace_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o fact_n of_o greg._n 7._o himself_o and_o that_o indeed_o past_a in_o a_o council_n but_o what_o share_v the_o council_n have_v in_o it_o be_v something_o obscure_a i_o suspect_v he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o his_o rhetoric_n for_o those_o flourish_a addition_n of_o the_o consent_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o present_a than_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o good_a authority_n for_o platina_n say_v express_o there_o be_v some_o present_n so_o far_o from_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o urge_v a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v so_o soon_o and_o the_o decree_n itself_o mention_n neither_o consent_n nor_o privity_n of_o any_o beside_o the_o pope_n who_o act_n the_o stile_n make_v it_o and_o that_o so_o entire_o that_o be_v it_o not_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n it_o can_v never_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o council_n then_o in_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v smart_o provoke_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v forcible_o seize_v on_o even_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o hurry_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n rescue_v by_o the_o people_n a_o synod_n of_o worm_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v little_o better_o than_o depose_v he_o first_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o say_v they_o that_o as_o we_o have_v promise_v no_o obedience_n to_o you_o so_o from_o henceforth_o we_o mean_v to_o pay_v none_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o decree_n one_o roland_n a_o clergyman_n of_o parma_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o public_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o act_v as_o pope_n for_o the_o future_a and_o command_v the_o cardinal_n to_o leave_v he_o and_o repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v another_o pope_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o begin_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v another_o question_n there_o be_v who_o think_v he_o have_v but_o however_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_o deal_v with_o will_v make_v a_o man_n look_v about_o he_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o business_n at_o worm_n happen_v before_o his_o sentence_n at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n as_o they_o in_o germany_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o speak_v with_o freedom_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o counter-authority_n of_o council_n one_o against_o another_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a pope_n against_o emperor_n but_o council_n against_o council_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a argument_n of_o human_a frailty_n than_o catholic_n doctrine_n one_o may_v perceive_v that_o prince_n never_o fall_v out_o but_o there_o will_v be_v partaker_n on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o among_o those_o who_o be_v least_o liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v sway_v to_o injustice_n the_o wise_a and_o grave_a and_o of_o great_a dignity_n but_o how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v efficacious_o conclude_v from_o council_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o other_o council_n as_o many_o as_o full_a consist_v of_o person_n the_o pope_n except_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o reputation_n whether_o for_o learning_n or_o virtue_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v tumult_n and_o bitterness_n and_o animosity_n be_v no_o very_o proper_a disposition_n for_o the_o calm_a and_o gentle_a operation_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n and_o such_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o else_o the_o world_n be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o holy_a than_o now_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o will_v have_v cause_v passion_n among_o we_o and_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o passionate_a people_n do_v with_o we_o where_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n we_o can_v but_o suspect_v the_o tree_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o part_n have_v the_o pope_n to_o countenance_v the_o saxon_n against_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n counterpoise_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o arm_n this_o will_v vex_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n ambitious_a of_o glory_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o write_v of_o that_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o emperor_n averse_a to_o the_o liberality_n then_o intend_v and_o after_o bring_v to_o effect_v of_o the_o countess_n mathildis_n and_o unwilling_a so_o great_a a_o occasion_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o land_n to_o which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a saint_n too_o if_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n without_o passion_n and_o not_o be_v tempt_v to_o weaken_v a_o man_n who_o he_o see_v will_v cross_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v these_o reason_n for_o animosity_n among_o other_o there_o be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o work_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pretence_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v always_o the_o true_a cause_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o when_o people_n be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v out_o and_o set_v the_o best_a face_n they_o can_v each_o on_o his_o several_a side_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o carry_v the_o fair_a show_n be_v general_o near_a at_o hand_n but_o i_o rove_v too_o far_o with_o my_o fool_n
at_o least_o he_o can_v take_v away_o what_o god_n give_v which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a with_o he_o but_o i_o be_o out_o again_o as_o i_o foresee_v i_o shall_v be_v all_o this_o say_v bellarmin_n follow_v from_o the_o wicked_a direct_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o canonist_n not_o from_o my_o innocent_a indirect_a power_n over_o temporal_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o scholar_n while_o we_o keep_v within_o our_o own_o verge_n we_o may_v happy_o light_v upon_o a_o little_a indirect_a sense_n which_o may_v serve_v turn_n and_o do_v well_o enough_o among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o tread_v the_o forbid_a path_n of_o scholarship_n it_o turn_v present_o direct_a nonsense_n i_o very_o think_v this_o have_v follow_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o do_v not_o bellarmin_n have_v stop_v the_o carrier_n with_o a_o distinction_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o mistake_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o own_o word_n if_o 5._o adver_n barc_n c._n 5._o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n direct_o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o other_o king_n do_v but_o mere_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n true_o the_o pope_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deprive_v whatsoever_o king_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v away_o civil_a government_n or_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o will_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v take_v away_o power_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v and_o be_v distinct_a these_o now_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v naughty_a thing_n and_o the_o opinion_n out_o of_o which_o they_o follow_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v bellarmin_n for_o choose_v another_o out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v deprive_v any_o king_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v away_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n this_o you_o see_v be_v what_o he_o say_v follow_v from_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o what_o he_o make_v we_o expect_v do_v not_o follow_v from_o he_o let_v we_o hearken_v then_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o if_o we_o can_v but_o go_v he_o on_o if_o we_o put_v in_o the_o pope_n only_o spiritual_a power_n direct_o and_o temporal_a indirect_o that_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o or_o confound_v civil_a government_n once_o in_o my_o life_n i_o be_v in_o the_o right_n this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o follow_v what_o be_v that_o which_o do_v then_o why_o it_o follow_v only_o say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a most_o eminent_a power_n can_v direct_v and_o correct_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n take_v it_o away_o from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o pray_v assist_v i_o a_o little_a for_o i_o be_o in_o again_o as_o deep_o as_o just_a now_o with_o in_o temporal_n not_o temporal_a be_v not_o this_o take_v away_o civil_a power_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o follow_v from_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o say_v it_o do_v or_o have_v i_o render_v he_o amiss_o let_v i_o see_v his_o own_o word_n be_v non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la posse_fw-la tollere_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la posse_fw-la adimere_fw-la o_o it_o be_v tollere_fw-la which_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o only_o adimere_fw-la which_o follow_v and_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n for_o one_o word_n have_v four_o syllable_n and_o the_o other_o but_o three_o the_o mischief_n be_v those_o who_o understand_v not_o latin_a will_v not_o present_o find_v it_o and_o i_o hardly_o know_v how_o to_o help_v they_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o latin_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a language_n for_o distinction_n or_o that_o he_o be_v better_o at_o latin_a than_o i_o at_o english_a i_o be_o puzzle_v to_o render_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v consult_v my_o dictionary_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o english_a word_n to_o take_v away_o for_o both_o but_o methinks_v it_o sound_v scurvy_o to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o but_o it_o do_v follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o that_o look_v like_o say_v and_o unsay_n give_v and_o take_v which_o be_v child_n play_n to_o make_v some_o difference_n then_o we_o must_v say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o but_o it_o follow_v he_o can_v away-take_a which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o language_n a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o that_o then_o spoil_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o prince_n than_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n if_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v true_a that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v only_o be_v away-taken_a all_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o well_o neither_o bellarmin_n love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o this_o away-take_a perhaps_o will_v not_o please_v he_o as_o indeed_o it_o have_v but_o a_o odd_a sound_n to_o be_v then_o both_o just_a to_o he_o and_o not_o injurious_a to_o our_o language_n we_o will_v put_v it_o thus_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o civil_a power_n with_o a_o word_n of_o three_o syllable_n it_o only_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o with_o a_o word_n of_o four_o this_o be_v true_a english_a and_o a_o true_a difference_n for_o one_o kill_v on_o tierce_n and_o the_o other_o en_fw-fr quart_n which_o though_o they_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o sword_n be_v yet_o distinct_a killing_n and_o so_o thank_v to_o bellarmin_n we_o have_v master_v a_o deep_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o understand_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a opinion_n because_o it_o expose_v a_o prince_n to_o the_o villainous_a thrust_n en_fw-fr tierce_n but_o bellarmin_n very_o innocent_a which_o lay_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o fair_a en_fw-fr quart_n now_o you_o may_v judge_v with_o your_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o to_o take_v away_o with_o a_o word_n of_o 4_o or_o if_o you_o will_v 40_o syllable_n be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o hit_v en_fw-fr quart_n be_v to_o hit_v and_o if_o any_o judge_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o our_o sacred_a sovereign_n i_o must_v far_o think_v and_o plain_o tell_v you_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o judge_n and_o executioner_n too_o but_o stay_v may_v not_o bellarmin_n say_v perhaps_o that_o to_o take_v away_o civil_a power_n from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o take_v away_o civil_a power_n but_o only_o to_o translate_v it_o since_o the_o power_n remain_v only_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n true_o he_o may_v say_v this_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o twenty_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o dream_v but_o i_o think_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o here_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonist_n and_o as_o mad_a as_o they_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o so_o senseless_a to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o civil_a power_n can_v absolute_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o direct_a and_o unlimited_a power_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v civil_a power_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v civil_a government_n and_o there_o must_v be_v civil_a government_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v city_n and_o men._n so_o that_o civil_a power_n can_v no_o more_o nor_o soon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o mankind_n for_o shall_v the_o pope_n take_v all_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o appoint_v lieutenant_n here_o and_o there_o where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o person_n these_o lieutenant_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v and_o exercise_v civil_a power_n even_o though_o they_o be_v churchman_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o actual_o do_v for_o when_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o punish_v malefactor_n for_o civil_a crime_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n but_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o one_o that_o have_v civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o i_o conceive_v bellarmin_n can_v say_v he_o mean_v his_o take_n away_o power_n of_o take_v it_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v from_o
will_v have_v this_o one_o spiritual_a power_n command_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o be_v of_o two_o to_o make_v one_o three_o power_n neither_o whole_o spiritual_a be_v cause_n it_o extend_v to_o temporal_n nor_o whole_o temporal_a because_o it_o act_v in_o spiritual_n but_o equivalent_a to_o both_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o two_o power_n and_o make_v one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v divide_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o other_o way_n they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v even_o while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o press_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o power_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o the_o canonist_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o faulty_a as_o himself_o and_o can_v extricate_v their_o doctrine_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o in_o two_o word_n either_o he_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o then_o he_o disobey_v christ_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v they_o keep_v asunder_o or_o he_o do_v not_o and_o then_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o permit_v one_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o require_v their_o allegiance_n and_o service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n be_v to_o meddle_v and_o that_o very_o far_o too_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o trick_n turn_v a_o question_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n into_o pure_a word_n and_o illusion_n the_o world_n be_v in_o suspense_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o independent_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o how_o that_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la shall_v be_v obey_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o ten_o age_n teach_v the_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n one_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o canonist_n and_o they_o but_o some_o and_o all_o late_a man_n teach_v they_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o three_o indirect_a party_n come_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n profess_v at_o first_o that_o the_o power_n true_o be_v as_o christ_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o share_n have_v the_o spiritual_a only_o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v now_o the_o business_n decide_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v our_o prince_n in_o temporal_n and_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o will_v pope_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n in_o spiritual_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n why_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v illiterate_a say_v bellarmin_n and_o not_o understand_v distinction_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a but_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a power_n indirect_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n virtual_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o propriety_n of_o speech_n extend_v likewise_o to_o temporal_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o see_v fit_a why_o then_o call_v it_o temporal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o yes_o we_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o reply_v bellarmin_n but_o we_o love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a monarch_n though_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n hang_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o have_v the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o these_o mannerly_a trick_n a_o king_n be_v well_o help_v up_o who_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v about_o after_o another_o fashion_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o well!_o but_o be_v you_o for_o the_o canonist_n or_o against_o they_o why_o true_o i_o be_o for_o they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o for_o they_o and_o our_o question_n what_o must_v be_v say_v to_o that_o must_v we_o obey_v our_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v what_o the_o world_n look_v after_o why_o according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resolution_n which_o say_v prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o superior_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o other_o half_a which_o say_v a_o power_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n too_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n but_o how_o must_v i_o do_v with_o this_o licet_fw-la and_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v i_o cut_v myself_o in_o two_o and_o listen_v a_o leg_n and_o a_o arm_n under_o one_o a_o thumb_n and_o a_o shoulder_n under_o the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v my_o king-self_n against_o my_o pope-self_n because_o this_o be_v something_o difficult_a and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o reason_n i_o imagine_v they_o will_v condescend_v a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n and_o let_v i_o remain_v entire_a as_o long_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o i_o must_v choose_v the_o right_a half_n that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v be_v at_o pray_v tell_v i_o then_o must_v whole_a i_o take_v the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a half_n why_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o must_v take_v the_o spiritual_a half_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n may_v tell_v you_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n why_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o illusion_n of_o my_o prince_n sovereignty_n and_o independency_n when_o after_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o sovereign_a nor_o independent_a to_o what_o purpose_n this_o bustle_n against_o the_o canonist_n only_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o but_o with_o more_o ado_n can_v you_o not_o have_v plain_o tell_v i_o at_o first_o what_o i_o must_v trust_v to_o and_o spare_v the_o trapan_n of_o so_o many_o useless_a disguise_n the_o result_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_n and_o indirect_v and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o short_a i_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n against_o my_o prince_n only_o i_o must_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o sense_n believe_v my_o prince_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o the_o pope_n no_o power_n but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o beside_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n become_v senseless_a and_o a_o block_n into_o the_o bargain_n here_o be_v your_o fine_a opinion_n of_o which_o you_o make_v such_o a_o mystery_n and_o be_v so_o shy_a to_o discover_v your_o thought_n come_v come_v leave_v dodge_v and_o deal_v aboveboard_n answer_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v i_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v sense_n and_o sense_n not_o injurious_a to_o government_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n or_o disclaim_v he_o plain_o as_o you_o have_v the_o canonist_n it_o be_v at_o your_o choice_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v but_o do_v one_o and_o that_o effectual_o or_o take_v notice_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o future_a your_o church_n be_v a_o wicked_a church_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a member_n in_o she_o no_o not_o one_o put_v i_o not_o off_o with_o formality_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o tell_v i_o this_o doctrine_n belong_v not_o to_o your_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o that_o only_o the_o material_a man_n hold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o material_a man_n i_o only_o care_v for_o at_o present_a we_o converse_v not_o with_o your_o formal_a church_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o deal_v with_o material_a man_n these_o be_v they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o formality_n be_v airy_a thing_n no_o rope_n can_v catch_v they_o but_o material_a man_n you_o know_v may_v be_v suspend_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reprieve_n but_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o formality_n i_o doubt_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o they_o in_o two_o word_n clear_v yourselves_o from_o a_o imputation_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o or_o confess_v you_o can_v be_v clear_v and_o remember_v that_o silence_n be_v a_o confession_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o all_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n
advantage_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o who_o favour_v it_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o one_o of_o our_o principle_n be_v respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v away_o will_v do_v the_o church_n very_o bad_a service_n every_o body_n know_v what_o reverence_n we_o profess_v to_o those_o great_a light_n and_o what_o veneration_n we_o pay_v to_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v pretend_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n they_o who_o understand_v what_o christ_n teach_v so_o well_o and_o defend_v it_o so_o zealous_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v our_o new_a schoolman_n know_v more_o than_o these_o great_a man_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o opposer_n as_o subtle_a as_o any_o that_o have_v since_o appear_v discover_v a_o learning_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v after-age_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o admire_v than_o think_v they_o can_v equal_v but_o if_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v now_o it_o can_v be_v less_o suspect_v from_o their_o virtue_n that_o they_o will_v conceal_v their_o knowledge_n and_o suppress_v a_o truth_n of_o this_o importance_n i_o can_v ready_o fancy_v any_o thing_n more_o incredible_a not_o to_o say_v a_o harsh_a word_n than_o that_o a_o point_n of_o no_o less_o concern_v than_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n king_n shall_v lie_v dormant_a in_o breast_n inspire_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o enlighten_v with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o surprise_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new-light_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v think_v possible_a without_o impute_v either_o ignorance_n or_o dishonesty_n to_o those_o who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o either_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o be_v or_o see_v the_o catholic_a who_o shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n think_v either_o imputable_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o long_o before_o we_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o a_o little_a more_o antiquity_n be_v sometime_o pretend_v yet_o those_o pretence_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o weak_a and_o little_o better_a than_o mere_a conjecture_n all_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v possible_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n but_o be_v busy_v with_o other_o controversy_n say_v not_o all_o they_o know_v in_o this_o but_o i_o fear_v this_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o they_o do_v often_o treat_v of_o both_o power_n explain_v their_o nature_n and_o settle_v their_o bound_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o constraint_n the_o other_o in_o freedom_n that_o one_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a thing_n the_o other_o with_o human_a that_o one_o inflict_v corporal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o no_o occasion_n all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v give_v one_o touch_n of_o this_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n one_o little_a hint_n at_o the_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o let_v they_o think_v so_o that_o please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o conclude_v they_o know_v it_o not_o those_o who_o think_v otherwise_o may_v conclude_v if_o they_o please_v that_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v but_o conceal_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o by_o seek_v to_o justify_v they_o know_v more_o than_o we_o can_v possible_o tell_v they_o do_v since_o they_o express_v it_o not_o themselves_o call_v in_o question_n their_o virtue_n which_o we_o all_o know_v but_o yet_o bare_a silence_n be_v not_o the_o case_n they_o teach_v the_o direct_a contrary_n they_o teach_v there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v punish_v king_n but_o only_a god_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o obey_v even_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a prince_n and_o this_o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v who_o secret_a but_o yet_o just_a providence_n place_n over_o we_o as_o well_o nero_n as_o constantin_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a which_o to_o extend_v to_o temporal_n be_v arrogance_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o and_o twenty_o other_o of_o their_o express_a doctrine_n with_o the_o depose_n power_n may_v never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n or_o fear_v that_o impossibility_n will_v ever_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n in_o fine_a they_o allow_v we_o no_o other_o disobedience_n then_o in_o case_n of_o command_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v before_o and_o no_o other_o resistance_n even_o in_o this_o case_n but_o of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n put_v they_o to_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o distinction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a while_o direct_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v like_o christian_n indirect_o to_o fight_v like_o turk_n and_o they_o have_v dire_o cheat_v the_o world_n and_o trapane_v the_o church_n into_o many_o a_o severe_a persecution_n from_o which_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o have_v free_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v it_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v their_o persecutor_n to_o their_o face_n they_o want_v not_o strength_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n a_o just_a excuse_n for_o resist_v their_o prince_n or_o the_o sword_n a_o lawful_a instrument_n to_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o know_v religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o fight_v but_o preach_v and_o that_o conquest_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o prince_n bid_v they_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n they_o do_v so_o but_o if_o he_o himself_o become_v their_o enemy_n they_o choose_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o fight_v against_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v people_n may_v say_v and_o think_v as_o their_o fancy_n guide_v they_o but_o force_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v or_o introduce_v true_a religion_n falshood_n may_v need_v it_o but_o it_o weâ—kens_v truth_n consider_v which_o way_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n go_v to_o work_v as_o rain_v into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n as_o drop_n of_o dew_n distil_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o have_v a_o unresistable_a power_n will_v not_o use_v so_o much_o on_o this_o occasion_n as_o to_o break_v even_o a_o bruise_a reed_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o choice_n of_o unerring_a wisdom_n that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a wisdom_n and_o take_v wrong_a measure_n which_o go_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a then_o to_o think_v to_o force_v man_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v saint_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n what_o his_o follower_n do_v we_o know_v how_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o great_a and_o best_a succeed_a master_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o who_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o indirect_a subtlety_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o much_o soon_o if_o they_o have_v in_o fine_a i_o can_v but_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o introduce_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o so_o opposite_a to_o their_o maxim_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v contradict_v it_o more_o plain_o than_o they_o do_v unless_o we_o fancy_v they_o prophet_n too_o and_o that_o they_o foresee_v all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o world_n after_o they_o leave_v it_o otherwise_o we_o can_v expect_v they_o shall_v talk_v of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a who_o never_o think_v of_o either_o but_o they_o plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o temporal_n again_o that_o prince_n have_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v but_o only_a god_n and_o that_o just_a or_o unjust_a they_o must_v be_v obey_v save_v only_o in_o unjust_a command_n and_o if_o any_o disguise_n of_o word_n can_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o plain_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o but_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o father_n i_o fear_v be_v
by_o election_n or_o succession_n or_o force_v come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o mean_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o west_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o that_o translation_n he_o have_v ever_o since_o appear_v more_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o and_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o dispute_n reconcile_v this_o who_o can_v with_o constantins_n donation_n if_o he_o put_v the_o pope_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o western_a province_n how_o can_v he_o bequeath_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o if_o he_o put_v he_o not_o in_o possession_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n not_o a_o gift_n to_o say_v these_o province_n be_v you_o which_o i_o keep_v to_o myself_o during_o life_n and_o dispose_v to_o other_o after_o my_o death_n livery_n and_o seisin_n be_v pretty_a material_a circumstance_n in_o such_o conveyance_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o if_o constantine_n give_v they_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v have_v they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o history_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v particular_o with_o uniform_a consent_n record_v in_o who_o hand_n these_o western_a province_n be_v what_o change_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n till_o the_o arm_n and_o favour_n of_o france_n under_o pipin_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n put_v into_o the_o pope_n possession_n most_o of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v know_v and_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o pope_n during_o those_o time_n be_v subject_n at_o least_o the_o facto_fw-la which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o have_v not_o those_o country_n which_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o they_o not_o but_o that_o both_o he_o and_z divers_z other_o after_z and_o before_o he_o too_o be_v extreme_o munificent_a to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o munificence_n much_o land_n in_o several_a place_n be_v settle_v on_o she_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o actual_o in_o her_o possession_n but_o she_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n only_o of_o those_o land_n administration_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o regality_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n this_o have_v deceive_v some_o who_o find_v mention_n of_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n imagine_v they_o so_o belong_v to_o she_o then_o as_o they_o do_v now_o with_o entire_a and_o independent_a subjection_n whereas_o till_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o french_a raise_v to_o the_o state_n of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o subject_n the_o immediate_a owner_n receive_v the_o profit_n and_o both_o their_o land_n and_o themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n they_o be_v give_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o poor_a for_o the_o expense_n of_o building_n and_o reparation_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o that_o some_o refuse_v offer_v patrimony_n other_o restore_v what_o they_o once_o have_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v burden_a with_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a these_o land_n pay_v public_a duty_n as_o other_o land_n do_v till_o the_o law_n exempt_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n if_o the_o successor_n of_o constantin_n continue_v the_o only_o know_v master_n of_o those_o very_a country_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v away_o if_o pope_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o put_v in_o any_o claim_n or_o pretend_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a no_o fiction_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a nor_o more_o wild_a than_o this_o of_o constantin_n donation_n it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o in_o those_o day_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v know_v of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o none_o else_o can_v in_o after_o time_n this_o donation_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o long_o after_o 12._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la a_o 1191._o n._n 52._o marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n sacerd._n &_o imp._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o baronius_n think_v the_o pretend_a charter_n forge_v by_o the_o grecian_n after_o the_o ten_o age_n marca_n by_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o by_o his_o consent_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o make_v instance_n that_o the_o land_n recover_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o empire_n however_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n or_o author_n of_o the_o fiction_n that_o the_o charter_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o late_a forgery_n be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n communion_n that_o the_o donation_n can_v be_v pretend_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o force_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o be_v next_o to_o madness_n to_o say_v the_o west_n be_v give_v and_o produce_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o gift_n any_o man_n may_v claim_v any_o man_n estate_n with_o as_o much_o colour_n and_o the_o pope_n from_o such_o a_o claim_n can_v expect_v no_o more_o success_n than_o another_o man_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o donation_n beside_o this_o charter_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o pure_a chimaera_n absolute_o contradict_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o consent_n of_o history_n and_o the_o only_a evidence_n producible_a for_o it_o acknowledge_v a_o forgery_n by_o ourselves_o and_o if_o this_o give_v you_o much_o disquiet_n i_o can_v but_o think_v you_o wonderful_a fearful_a let_v the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o england_n alone_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o germany_n be_v western_a province_n as_o well_o as_o britain_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o while_o we_o have_v such_o outwork_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n our_o fort._n the_o truth_n be_v our_o safety_n depend_v in_o reality_n on_o they_o for_o let_v his_o right_n be_v never_o so_o good_a till_o it_o have_v seize_v on_o they_o it_o can_v fasten_v on_o we_o and_o when_o it_o have_v we_o can_v escape_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a mean_a time_n i_o think_v you_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o on_o the_o noise_n which_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n when_o any_o of_o these_o country_n leave_v their_o native_a prince_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o a_o foreigner_n and_o quit_v their_o long_a settle_a custom_n and_o law_n and_o liberty_n in_o reverence_n to_o constantin_n donation_n will_v wake_v you_o time_n enough_o but_o if_o you_o sleep_v till_o then_o you_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v the_o 8_o sleeper_n and_o alone_a out-slumber_n all_o the_o seven_o thus_o far_o of_o our_o journey_n we_o have_v good_a company_n with_o we_o and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v of_o the_o caravan_n travel_n with_o security_n enough_o but_o now_o the_o road_n part_n and_o we_o must_v shift_v for_o ourselves_o henry_n ii_o say_v you_o from_o baronius_n acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n fendatory_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o letter_n extant_a in_o petrus_n blesensis_fw-la you_o may_v have_v add_v the_o cardinal_n comment_n upon_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n or_o rather_o approbation_n of_o k._n stephen_n election_n which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o mention_v in_o the_o coronation_n oath_n because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n 21._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la a_o 1135._o 21._o so_o that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o hen._n ii_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o blesensis_n 5._o ad_fw-la a_o 1172._o n._n 5._o beside_o he_o produce_v afterward_o from_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n iii_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o difference_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o the_o king_n both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v make_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o successor_n repute_v themselves_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o pope_n for_o
there_o be_v exactness_n enough_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o single_a penny_n the_o crown_n sure_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o unregarded_a if_o any_o man_n fancy_n want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o our_o historian_n may_v possible_o suppress_v so_o ungrateful_a a_o truth_n let_v he_o produce_v those_o more_o faithful_a foreigner_n who_o have_v record_v it_o but_o consider_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o time_n and_o mighty_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o rome_n when_o the_o great_a king_n frequent_o become_v pilgrim_n and_o sometime_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n whole_o and_o become_v monk_n there_o the_o suspicion_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o fancy_v a_o amplification_n than_o suppression_n of_o thing_n to_o their_o advantage_n however_o such_o a_o alm_n as_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o noise_n loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v even_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v the_o romescot_n charity_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o regality_n we_o must_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o private_a house_n by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o comment_n have_v be_v make_v on_o that_o alm_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o lose_v time_n in_o confute_v they_o it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n than_o they_o deserve_v for_o he_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o trifle_n who_o treat_v they_o like_o thing_n of_o moment_n the_o memory_n of_o passage_n since_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v too_o fresh_a and_o too_o minute_n to_o leave_v place_n for_o suspicion_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n shall_v escape_v unobserved_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o lanfranc_n a_o letter_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o pope_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o demand_v of_o that_o king_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n fidelitatem_fw-la or_o fealty_n as_o the_o phrase_n run_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n for_o though_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o that_o the_o conqueror_n to_o gain_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o side_n when_o he_o attempt_v the_o enterprise_n promise_v in_o case_n of_o success_n to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n vii_o ep._n lanfranc_n vii_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v mistake_v who_o say_v so_o fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la say_v the_o king_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la so_o that_o till_o the_o conquest_n england_n be_v free_a and_o that_o it_o become_v subject_a since_o sure_a no_o body_n will_v imagine_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o norman_a race_n be_v man_n of_o too_o great_a spirit_n and_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n too_o warm_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n he_o that_o reflect_v what_o bustle_v there_o be_v about_o investiture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n i._o and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n ii_o will_n find_v it_o neither_o likely_a nor_o possible_a the_o great_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v throw_v away_o while_o prince_n be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o these_o king_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o a_o condescendence_n so_o far_o from_o any_o sign_n of_o subjection_n that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o appearance_n than_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n in_o the_o second_o no_o subjection_n nor_o show_n of_o any_o in_o either_o the_o contrast_n between_o henry_n i._o and_o the_o pope_n be_v about_o investiture_n the_o king_n desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n by_o deliver_v a_o ring_n and_o staff_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o break_v it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v choose_v the_o person_n and_o receive_v homage_n from_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v investituram_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o baculi_fw-la indulsit_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la retento_fw-it tamen_fw-la electionis_fw-la &_o regalium_fw-la privilegio_fw-la say_v will._n malmsbury_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n 5._o in_o hen._n 1._o lib._n 5._o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v compound_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o same_o expedient_a be_v then_o use_v which_o be_v general_o observe_v since_o to_o preserve_v reputation_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o substance_n to_o prince_n for_o while_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a influence_n in_o election_n and_o none_o can_v be_v promote_v but_o by_o their_o interposition_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n be_v leave_v off_o again_o when_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v by_o homage_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v indeed_o till_o this_o point_n be_v yield_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o while_n stiff_o stand_v upon_o no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v but_o after_o peace_n soon_o follow_v the_o quarrel_n of_o henry_n ii_o be_v about_o the_o custom_n of_o clarendon_n in_o which_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o of_o appeal_n this_o point_n the_o pope_n gain_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v give_v security_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n if_o ever_o for_o the_o pope_n supreme_a lordship_n to_o appear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o assert_v at_o least_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o late_a murder_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n the_o king_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o buy_v his_o peace_n even_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o pretension_n very_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v long_o and_o earnest_o contend_v have_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a lord_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v so_o good_a cheap_a murder_n and_o sacrilege_n may_v have_v cost_v he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o feudatory_a land_n be_v forfeit_v by_o great_a crime_n however_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n must_v needs_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o transaction_n the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o yield_v up_o what_o till_o then_o he_o think_v not_o due_a and_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o agreement_n must_v have_v be_v quite_o different_a and_o draw_v in_o term_n use_v betwixt_o vassal_n and_o lord_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o nature_n all_o the_o disadvantage_n the_o king_n have_v in_o treat_v can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o as_o pope_n long_o than_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o treat_v he_o as_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n act_n this_o king_n leave_v the_o crown_n as_o free_a as_o he_o find_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o king_n be_v yet_o find_v out_o on_o who_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v fall_v of_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o a_o judgement_n very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o baronius_n have_v take_v up_o in_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o vassalage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n consist_v with_o what_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n john_n neither_o can_v k._n john_n make_v england_n tributary_n if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n desire_v he_o shall_v beside_o disobedience_n in_o a_o vassal_n and_o what_o be_v more_o stubborn_a contra_n with_o a_o supreme_a lord_n especial_o when_o that_o supreme_a lord_n be_v the_o pope_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v think_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o refuse_v a_o archbishop_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o against_o his_o will_n why_o be_v not_o this_o lay_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o call_v rebellion_n when_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o perhaps_o need_v all_o the_o colour_n which_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v the_o king_n at_o his_o mercy_n will_v never_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v know_v subjection_n be_v due_a before_o he_o have_v prosecute_v the_o king_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n interdict_a the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v his_o person_n and_o at_o last_o depose_v and_o
law_n the_o grant_v of_o k._n john_n be_v void_a and_o have_v be_v positive_o declare_v so_o by_o the_o high_a tribunal_n among_o we_o and_o from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n after_o this_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o prescription_n seem_v a_o kind_n of_o submission_n to_o foreign_a law_n a_o kind_n of_o confess_v the_o point_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n again_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n be_v as_o other_o law_n make_v for_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o secure_v the_o property_n of_o member_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o commonwealth_n themselves_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n with_o their_o member_n i_o can_v easy_o understand_v the_o case_n of_o john_n a_o nokes_n and_o john_n a_o style_n be_v different_a from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o john_n a_o nokes_n and_o john_n a_o style_n it_o be_v true_a that_o general_o crown_n be_v inherit_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o private_a estate_n but_o sometime_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o what_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o one_o case_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o estate_n which_o hold_v of_o it_o for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o defect_n and_o this_o whatever_o be_v in_o other_o place_n be_v law_n with_o we_o i_o know_v not_o how_o idle_a time_n can_v be_v spend_v more_o idle_o than_o in_o unridle_v what_o be_v subtle_o propose_v by_o the_o sphinx_n of_o law_n with_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v while_o we_o have_v law_n of_o our_o own_o who_o meaning_n we_o know_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v and_o ought_v submit_v notwithstanding_o if_o issue_n be_v join_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o sentence_n the_o condition_n require_v to_o a_o valid_a prescription_n by_o those_o law_n be_v possession_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n determine_v by_o law_n a_o title_n probable_o presume_v and_o a_o prudent_a persuasion_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o possessor_n or_o at_o least_o to_o no_o body_n else_o which_o they_o call_v bona_n fides_n now_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o who_o have_v wear_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v doubt_v out_o of_o bedlam_n that_o this_o possession_n have_v last_v much_o long_o than_o any_o time_n require_v to_o prescription_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o former_a a_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o long_a time_n allow_v in_o any_o case_n and_o bar_v the_o claim_n even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12._o lessins_n do_v just_o &_o jure_fw-la â—â—l_fw-la 2._o cap._n 6._o dub._n 12._o and_o which_o peradventure_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o case_n forty_o prescribe_v against_o a_o supreme_a prince_n if_o there_o be_v a_o title_n but_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o no._n farther_n that_o the_o title_n of_o our_o prince_n be_v something_o more_o than_o probable_o presume_v and_o consequent_o that_o their_o possession_n have_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o bona_fw-la fides_n be_v as_o undeniable_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o i_o think_v our_o author_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v prescription_n a_o very_a sufficient_a plea_n against_o the_o pope_n though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v our_o only_a one_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o and_o to_o show_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v fight_v in_o this_o quarrel_n at_o any_o weapon_n otherwise_o to_o my_o apprehension_n it_o be_v as_o rational_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o law_n of_o china_n or_o japan_n as_o of_o emperor_n and_o pope_n with_o relation_n to_o england_n local_a law_n concern_v only_o those_o who_o live_v where_o they_o be_v in_o force_n betwixt_o nation_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o peradventure_o if_o we_o look_v better_o into_o it_o prescription_n may_v itself_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n lawyer_n and_o go_v attend_v with_o the_o train_n of_o condition_n place_v about_o it_o by_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o proper_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o immemorial_n possession_n so_o i_o think_v our_o law_n understand_v it_o without_o any_o notice_n of_o title_n or_o bona_fw-la fides_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o quiet_a possession_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v this_o learned_a gentleman_n himself_o understand_v it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v undoubted_o not_o only_o a_o sufficient_a but_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a plea_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v that_o whereon_o the_o firmness_n of_o most_o perhaps_o all_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v and_o in_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n acknowledge_v a_o unquestionable_a force_n and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v ground_v on_o nature_n because_o author_n common_o take_v prescription_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n i_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o cry_n and_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n so_o take_v i_o refuse_v it_o for_o a_o judge_n not_o that_o i_o fear_v it_o shall_v give_v sentence_n against_o i_o but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o qualify_v to_o give_v sentence_n our_o case_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o that_o court_n but_o take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o i_o can_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o on_o which_o the_o security_n of_o the_o world_n be_v establish_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o of_o my_o side_n it_o be_v not_o more_o know_v that_o we_o be_v a_o nation_n than_o that_o we_o be_v independent_a of_o foreign_a subjection_n and_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o independency_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n about_o we_o i_o know_v not_o how_o my_o pen_n run_v on_o beyond_o my_o design_n and_o without_o necessity_n for_o much_o i_o think_v may_v be_v spare_v to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o this_o fact_n of_o k._n john_n be_v evident_o give_v away_o what_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v no_o not_o though_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v undoubted_a which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o since_o this_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o very_a contriver_n of_o the_o charter_n who_o be_v force_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sensible_a by_o clause_n of_o form_n but_o evident_o against_o truth_n since_o the_o case_n be_v already_o a_o judge_v case_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o since_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o home_n be_v peremptory_o conclusive_a and_o unappealable_a and_o have_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o possession_n which_o to_o question_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o render_v all_o commonwealth_n unsecure_a and_o totter_a i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n in_o this_o point_n but_o if_o so_o much_o scruple_n and_o so_o little_a reason_n may_v be_v suspect_v in_o our_o nation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o it_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n we_o have_v give_v very_o good_a evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o point_n by_o public_o declare_v it_o for_o they_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o make_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n mention_v before_o and_o solemn_o resolve_v this_o fact_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o they_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o in_o another_o occasion_n declare_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o its_o freedom_n from_o all_o earthly_a subjection_n and_o this_o with_o relation_n particular_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v scrupulous_a enough_o and_o mad_a enough_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o ancestor_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n to_o refuse_v to_o give_v you_o all_o imaginable_a security_n in_o this_o point_n i_o consent_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n you_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o no_o company_n for_o good_a subject_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o make_v a_o step_n into_o ireland_n in_o which_o though_o the_o novelty_n of_o strange_a place_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o bull_n of_o pope_n adrian_n which_o you_o mention_v that_o all_o island_n which_o have_v receive_v christianity_n shall_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o
claim_n to_o ireland_n independent_o of_o this_o grant_n so_o that_o whatever_o pope_n adrian_n mean_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o successor_n never_o understand_v his_o meaning_n give_v they_o any_o right_n to_o that_o island_n nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o catch_v at_o word_n and_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n by_o the_o sound_n when_o we_o have_v action_n immemorial_n practice_n and_o custom_n to_o guide_v we_o secure_o and_o assure_v we_o the_o meaning_n whatever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o allow_v that_o method_n once_o and_o you_o leave_v no_o stability_n even_o in_o what_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n require_v shall_v be_v most_o stable_a the_o settlement_n of_o commonwealth_n in_o short_a if_o our_o king_n title_n to_o ireland_n be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v no_o good_a title_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o i_o know_v none_o establish_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o be_v it_o the_o question_n believe_v i_o can_v make_v it_o out_o but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v what_o title_n our_o king_n have_v but_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o book_n you_o mention_n which_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o title_n of_o england_n not_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o in_o short_a i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o grief_n nor_o so_o much_o shame_n the_o best_a be_v the_o cursed_a cow_n have_v wondrous_a short_a horn_n as_o ill_o as_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o opinion_n he_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n for_o truth_n be_v well_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v perceive_v it_o can_v be_v disprove_v but_o weak_o and_o nothing_o be_v weak_a than_o his_o discourse_n what_o be_v most_o material_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o history_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o bring_v as_o you_o say_v hard_a name_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n upon_o the_o punctilio_n require_v to_o prescription_n by_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o suit_n betwixt_o subject_a and_o subject_a and_o never_o consider_v that_o those_o punctilio_n and_o those_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o case_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o more_o steady_a basis_n than_o local_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n but_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o point_n before_o and_o mean_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o repetition_n and_o that_o in_o a_o question_n which_o concern_v i_o not_o no_o better_a answer_n can_v nor_o other_o need_n 742._o hist_o of_o the_o irish_a remonst_z p._n 739._o &_o 742._o be_v give_v to_o this_o book_n than_o what_o be_v give_v in_o ireland_n where_o a_o 1648._o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o confederate_a catholic_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o kilkenny_n by_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o the_o national_a congregation_n too_o of_o the_o irish_a clergy_n i_o mean_v roman_n catholic_n at_o dublin_n a_o 1666._o condemn_v it_o to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n whoever_o doubt_v of_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o traitor_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o can_v complain_v if_o he_o be_v use_v like_o one_o nor_o any_o body_n for_o he_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v may_v serve_v for_o scotland_n too_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v short_a work_n believe_v your_o jealousy_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v not_o very_o press_v the_o only_a stumble_a block_n that_o i_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o letter_n you_o cite_v of_o boniface_n viii_o to_o edward_n i._o in_o which_o 1301._o mat._n westm_n ad_fw-la a_o 1301._o with_o a_o phrase_n as_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o of_o adrian's_n bull_n it_o be_v say_v qualiter_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la supradictam_fw-la mean_v the_o roman_a and_o again_o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la veniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la praelibatum_fw-la ad_fw-la praefatam_fw-la rom._n ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la while_o i_o read_v this_o letter_n and_o the_o king_n answer_n i_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n have_v right_a to_o interpose_v in_o emergent_a difference_n in_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o he_o allege_v debitum_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o meddle_v and_o respect_n to_o his_o seat_n and_o person_n for_o the_o motive_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n again_o the_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la whence_o he_o conclude_v this_o subjection_n be_v because_o scotland_n use_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o legate_n not_o particular_o direct_v to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n can_v not_o obtain_v sentence_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n claim_v by_o he_o over_o the_o scottish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n andrew_n these_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v with_o civil_a subjection_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o mention_n beside_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o that_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v a_o pope_n from_o such_o premise_n can_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o come_v to_o read_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o who_o the_o king_n purposely_o leave_v that_o point_n i_o perceive_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o make_v a_o end_n your_o letter_n be_v read_v say_v they_o tam_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la admiranda_fw-la quam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la in_o jis_fw-la audivimus_fw-la contineri_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la ullis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la vel_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quovis_fw-la jure_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la supradictam_fw-la and_o again_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la scoterum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la aliis_fw-la quam_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la subfuerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la subjici_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la pursuant_n hereunto_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v the_o king_n shall_v send_v proctor_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v out_o his_o title_n there_o nay_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o although_o he_o will_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o know_a right_n to_o submit_v they_o to_o trial._n if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n at_o least_o it_o do_v satisfy_v the_o pope_n who_o in_o pol._n virgil_n word_n statim_fw-la refrixit_fw-la â—_o pol._n virgil_n lib._n 1â—_n in_o ed._n â—_o ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la si_fw-la pertinacius_fw-la contenderet_fw-la ne_o inhoneste_a causa_fw-la caderet_fw-la and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v touch_v upon_o this_o string_n more_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v all_o englishman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v equivalent_a i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o i_o think_v of_o write_v too_o unless_o you_o do_v something_o on_o your_o side_n beside_o ask_v question_n painful_a to_o resolve_v and_o fruitless_a when_o they_o be_v resolve_v you_o have_v my_o last_o it_o may_v be_v your_o full_a wish_n my_o first_o too_o for_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o reason_n to_o continue_v sow_v in_o barren_a ground_n and_o believe_v while_o so_o much_o trouble_n be_v come_v on_o we_o all_o yourself_o will_v counsel_v i_o not_o to_o run_v into_o more_o that_o of_o break_v my_o brain_n to_o no_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v already_o say_v what_o i_o hope_v may_v have_v wrought_v more_o favourable_a inclination_n towards_o we_o since_o the_o physic_n work_v not_o whether_o by_o your_o indisposition_n or_o its_o own_o inefficacy_n it_o be_v peradventure_o to_o play_v the_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o unskilful_a empiric_n to_o go_v on_o administer_a but_o yet_o since_o loser_n have_v leave_v to_o talk_v permit_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n it_o may_v be_v the_o only_a one_o which_o i_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v to_o grieve_v yet_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v as_o much_o at_o your_o proceed_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o keep_v a_o party_n always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o fear_n prompt_v to_o wish_v a_o change_n in_o it_o i_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o
tax_n they_o who_o be_v to_o wean_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o laity_n from_o affection_n to_o riches_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o perishable_a good_n shall_v rather_o set_v they_o a_o example_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o ill_o when_o they_o preach_v on_o that_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o love_v riches_n themselves_o and_o refuse_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o part_v with_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o judge_n they_o may_v spare_v either_o show_v i_o that_o a_o clergy_n man_n can_v live_v as_o a_o clergy_n man_n shall_v without_o such_o exemption_n as_o these_o or_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n then_o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v what_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o but_o what_o they_o have_v pure_o from_o the_o piety_n and_o liberality_n of_o man_n be_v true_o they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o regret_n be_v envy_n and_o to_o take_v it_o causeless_o away_o injustice_n notwithstanding_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o benefactor_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o divine_a right_n be_v a_o unmoveable_a basis_n on_o which_o whatever_o stand_v can_v never_o be_v stir_v humane_a right_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o contingency_n of_o humane_a thing_n it_o will_v appear_v of_o considerable_a importance_n on_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v settle_v for_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o what_o be_v convenient_a in_o one_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a elsewhere_o and_o in_o another_o season_n now_o it_o be_v in_o human_a authority_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o whatever_o inconvenience_n change_v of_o circumstance_n shall_v produce_v in_o exemption_n derive_v from_o human_a authority_n but_o if_o all_o be_v think_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o divine_a spring_n let_v the_o water_n be_v never_o so_o trouble_v or_o corrupt_v never_o so_o rapid_a or_o overflow_v with_o never_o so_o much_o prejudice_n the_o mischief_n be_v without_o remedy_n by_o the_o way_n since_o no_o ill_a can_v proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a if_o any_o exemption_n bring_v mischief_n along_o with_o it_o that_o exemption_n confute_v itself_o and_o needs_o no_o second_o argument_n to_o evidence_n it_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n or_o nature_n bellarmin_n now_o say_v they_o be_v of_o divine_a right_a all_o reason_n say_v some_o at_o least_o be_v harmful_a to_o prince_n harmful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n harmful_a to_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o what_o say_v the_o church_n be_v she_o for_o bellarmin_n or_o reason_n you_o and_o i_o have_v keep_v a_o great_a coil_n to_o little_a purpose_n if_o she_o stand_v fast_o to_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o our_o past_a labour_n be_v even_o much_o ado_n about_o nothing_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o direct_a and_o back_o door_n of_o indirect_a power_n if_o there_o be_v still_o a_o way_n underground_o to_o get_v into_o the_o house_n all_o hitherto_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o prince_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o their_o kingdom_n for_o any_o cause_n what_o be_v this_o better_a than_o a_o cheat_n if_o he_o can_v even_o without_o any_o cause_n take_v away_o their_o subject_n for_o what_o be_v a_o kingdom_n good_a for_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o subject_n consider_v what_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v into_o who_o dominion_n stranger_n may_v enter_v in_o what_o number_n they_o please_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o plant_v and_o settle_v themselves_o and_o live_v without_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v whether_o those_o man_n be_v stranger_n or_o native_n this_o be_v at_o least_o a_o partial_a deposition_n a_o fair_a step_n to_o a_o total_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o for_o that_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o a_o prince_n who_o will_v always_o do_v what_o the_o pope_n please_v and_o give_v he_o no_o hold_n since_o it_o can_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n without_o demerit_n but_o from_o this_o no_o even_o merit_n can_v preserve_v any_o prince_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o may_v but_o of_o necessity_n must_v depose_v he_o from_o all_o sovereignty_n over_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o how_o far_o may_v that_o carry_v exemption_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o family_n of_o clergyman_n too_o and_o so_o as_o many_o servant_n as_o they_o take_v so_o many_o subject_n the_o prince_n lose_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v stretch_v it_o a_o little_a far_o to_o honorary_a servant_n too_o and_o bring_v exemption_n into_o fashion_n as_o well_o as_o protection_n i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o all_o this_o and_o twenty_o time_n as_o much_o may_v not_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n too_o in_o bellarmin_n method_n inevident_o and_o unnecessary_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v sometime_o to_o the_o frailty_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o avarice_n or_o revenge_n take_v their_o neighbour_n good_n or_o life_n if_o they_o can_v be_v indict_v but_o be_v exempt_a from_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a security_n man_n in_o community_n have_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n i_o suspect_v it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a live_v too_o near_o a_o clergyman_n but_o to_o leave_v such_o unlikely_a speculation_n the_o clergy_n especial_o in_o their_o country_n where_o religious_a abound_v be_v considerable_a even_o in_o number_n and_o every_o where_n in_o quality_n for_o the_o influence_n they_o have_v over_o the_o people_n more_o i_o believe_v than_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o into_o which_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v consider_v what_o fine_a do_n there_o will_v be_v if_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n no_o contribution_n to_o the_o common_a necessity_n no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o short_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o title_n have_v they_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o who_o bear_v no_o share_n in_o the_o burden_n what_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n who_o break_v they_o at_o pleasure_n what_o pretence_n to_o security_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o good_n from_o which_o they_o who_o secure_v they_o can_v promise_v themselves_o no_o assistance_n upon_o occasion_n other_o man_n estate_n be_v so_o they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v at_o any_o time_n take_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o the_o public_a necessity_n require_v with_o what_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n she_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v it_o safe_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o safe_a from_o she_o and_o be_v a_o guard_n for_o they_o against_o herself_o consider_v what_o this_o import_v i_o mistake_v if_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v be_v in_o the_o clergys_n hand_n riches_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o nation_n be_v plain_o a_o four_o part_n weak_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o proportion_n what_o the_o clergy_n get_v the_o commonwealth_n lose_v and_o i_o suspect_v there_o be_v few_o which_o can_v with_o safety_n bate_v any_o part_n of_o their_o strength_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v enough_o what_o i_o will_v be_v at_o either_o dam_v up_o the_o spring_n if_o you_o judge_v as_o i_o do_v the_o water_n unwholesome_a or_o show_v they_o be_v wholesome_a choose_v which_o you_o please_v only_o let_v i_o not_o long_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o impatient_a curiosity_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n i_o must_v needs_o add_v a_o word_n of_o what_o every_o body_n talk_v of_o what_o work_n have_v their_o religion_n make_v among_o we_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o make_v you_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rational_a man_n to_o entertain_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v set_v a_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o flame_n excuse_v my_o freedom_n or_o if_o you_o will_v bluntness_n reproach_n i_o know_v ill_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o friend_n at_o any_o time_n and_o have_v something_o of_o inhuman_a in_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o you_o but_o to_o that_o restless_a spirit_n which_o haunt_v your_o religion_n a_o spirit_n which_o no_o moderation_n and_o good_a usage_n of_o other_o no_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o your_o own_o can_v charm_v into_o quiet_a a_o frenzy_n which_o keep_v you_o
which_o often_o consideration_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o other_o case_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o surprise_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o more_o i_o wonder_v and_o as_o wonder_a people_n do_v gaze_v and_o stare_v and_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n blunt_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v a_o incredible_a story_n relate_v without_o proof_n nothing_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o enchantment_n of_o o_o brazile_n sound_v more_o incredible_o but_o m._n paris_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o record_v it_o have_v never_o be_v tax_v of_o feign_v and_o baronius_n say_v he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o oppose_v my_o persuasion_n to_o their_o credit_n though_o all_o their_o credit_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o sound_v still_o incredible_o there_o be_v many_o island_n near_o rome_n cyprus_n and_o candia_n sicily_n sardignia_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o claim_n as_o i_o think_v he_o have_v to_o some_o of_o these_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o because_o they_o be_v island_n for_o to_o some_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o ever_o pretend_a the_o coast_n of_o america_n have_v many_o very_a considerable_a hispaniola_n cuba_n and_o our_o jamaica_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o canary_n as_o little_a as_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o worth_a have_v it_o be_v as_o incredible_a a_o thing_n as_o any_o can_v be_v that_o ireland_n alone_o shall_v be_v claim_v by_o a_o pretence_n common_a to_o innumerable_a other_o there_o be_v no_o continent_n which_o have_v not_o many_o and_o no_o claim_n make_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n england_n at_o least_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n too_o how_o come_v it_o to_o escape_v and_o all_o this_o bustle_v make_v with_o king_n john_n to_o gain_v a_o litigious_a and_o unmaintainable_a pretence_n to_o what_o be_v clear_o the_o pope_n before_o again_o why_o have_v this_o pretence_n never_o be_v set_v a_o foot_n before_o nor_o since_o in_o no_o case_n by_o no_o body_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o bull_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o conceit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n it_o never_o enter_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v 96._o eccles_n e_o b._n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n pro_fw-la continuatione_fw-la luminariorum_fw-la pâ—ssessionum_fw-la praedâ—a_fw-la contulimusâ—_n tam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la insulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n privileg_n constan_n do_v 96._o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o whence_o shall_v this_o subjection_n of_o island_n come_v from_o their_o receive_a christianity_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o perceive_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o island_n and_o continent_n that_o christianity_n shall_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o both_o for_o certain_o what_o christianity_n do_v it_o do_v every_o where_n but_o that_o christianity_n have_v no_o such_o effect_n that_o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la be_v know_v and_o confess_v and_o have_v be_v discourse_v enough_o former_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v of_o island_n such_o another_o bull_n may_v turn_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o great_a island_n and_o all_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o more_o ado_n or_o may_v the_o famous_a donation_n of_o constantin_n because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n island_n ground_n this_o pretence_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v once_o but_o nothing_o more_o be_v say_v of_o they_o than_o that_o some_o revenue_n be_v grant_v out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n towards_o maintain_v light_n at_o rome_n beside_o the_o donation_n itself_o signify_v nothing_o and_o if_o it_o do_v can_v be_v stretch_v to_o ireland_n which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o constantin_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o claim_n to_o all_o christian_a island_n can_v never_o have_v its_o origin_n from_o constantin_n who_o be_v not_o possess_v it_o of_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v the_o sun_n of_o justice_n will_v shine_v upon_o they_o all_o true_o i_o be_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o turn_v i_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o right_n of_o which_o this_o bull_n speak_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a right_n such_o a_o one_o the_o pope_n may_v claim_v and_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o receive_a christianity_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o island_n i_o will_v think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o ireland_n it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o continent_n so_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v the_o bull_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o desire_v my_o favour_n and_o counsel_n in_o your_o design_n upon_o ireland_n which_o you_o mean_v to_o undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n in_o general_n and_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a island_n belong_v to_o my_o care_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o glad_a all_o the_o good_a be_v do_v there_o which_o can_v and_o so_o approve_v your_o design_n and_o wish_v you_o to_o go_v on_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o too_o bold_a a_o interpreter_n but_o i_o will_v hope_v at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o who_o can_v instruct_v i_o what_o be_v but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a a_o single_a line_n insert_v in_o a_o old_a writing_n no_o body_n know_v why_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o never_o insist_v on_o before_o nor_o since_o no_o not_o by_o the_o most_o partial_a abetter_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n be_v a_o sorry_a evidence_n by_o which_o to_o claim_v a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v that_o country_n above_o 500_o year_n and_o all_o that_o time_n be_v acknowledge_v absolute_a lord_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n no_o homage_n no_o tribute_n no_o investiture_n no_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o this_o while_n appear_v save_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o king_n john_n nothing_o perform_v on_o our_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o demand_v on_o the_o other_o the_o world_n will_v run_v into_o a_o fine_a confusion_n if_o such_o a_o title_n shall_v be_v question_v because_o some_o word_n be_v find_v in_o a_o writing_n 500_o year_n ago_o which_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v pope_n have_v not_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o right_n england_n in_o some_o of_o the_o intermediate_v time_n have_v be_v even_o scrupulous_o affect_v to_o they_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o ready_a to_o add_v to_o than_o detract_v from_o their_o due_n it_o be_v not_o possible_o but_o if_o this_o title_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n worth_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o bull._n at_o least_o in_o the_o transaction_n with_o king_n john_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v appear_v that_o king_n be_v not_o in_o term_n to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n the_o pope_n shall_v demand_v have_v he_o know_v of_o any_o right_n to_o ireland_n it_o have_v be_v but_o say_v so_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n ask_v and_o have_v any_o pretence_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n will_v have_v serve_v turn_n and_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o then_o so_o old_a that_o it_o can_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v both_o on_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o grant_n of_o king_n john_n and_o no_o right_n pretend_v to_o either_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_n neither_o indeed_o can_v such_o a_o pretence_n consist_v with_o the_o word_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o offerimus_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la concedimus_fw-la it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v we_o restore_v or_o acknowledge_v or_o something_o equivalent_a by_o which_o there_o may_v have_v appear_v not_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a right_n but_o recognition_n of_o a_o old_a for_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o grantee_n before_o the_o grant_v nor_o do_v a_o supreme_a lord_n receive_v a_o fee_n from_o a_o vassal_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n but_o oblige_v the_o vassal_n to_o acknowledge_v by_o homage_n and_o customary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o if_o disuse_n have_v withhold_v his_o duty_n and_o weaken_v his_o title_n to_o restore_v thing_n again_o to_o their_o old_a condition_n this_o instead_o of_o grant_v king_n john_n shall_v and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v he_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o